A Soldier Adrift: Captain Westeros (ASoIaF/Captain America Quest, Story Only Thread)

ToH - The Sixth Day - Axes and Mystery Knights
On the sixth day of the tournament, Steve found himself lingering in his bedroll. The usual stirrings of his companions, of Keladry prodding Toby from bed, of Toby's complaints waking Robin who would then groggily begin preparing a light breakfast, of Naerys giving the boys instructions for the day, had failed to eventuate that morning. The faint breathing and not so faint snoring from the other tent rooms told him that their tenuous routine had been broken.

Steve roused himself from his bedroll, pulling on a thin tunic before emerging into the common area. He worked quietly to prepare an easy snack for the others to share in when they woke, listening to the sounds of the tent village stirring outside. Dodger joined him, wandering in from his self-appointed guard post outside, and leaned his ugly, pointed head against Steve's knee, giving him a soulful look. Steve slipped him a hunk of ham and fat, and his tail beat against the canvas floor.

Toby was the next to emerge, likely following his nose, and he accepted the ham and cheese slider Steve handed him, mumbling his thanks as he blinked sleep from his eyes. "'M gonna go check on the horses," he said, shovelling down the food. "G'luck with the axes." He wandered out of the tent, hair sticking up every which way.

Robin shambled out of his room, and hung his head as he saw Steve cleaning up after himself. "Sorry Steve," he said. "I should have woken up earlier."

"Making breakfast won't kill me," Steve said. He would make a comment about how waiting hand and foot on him wasn't the kid's job, but as far as Robin saw it, it was. "Here, eat this and then you can help with the tidy up."

Naerys joined them at the table, wearing a light lilac dress and running a brush through her hair. The brush was a delicate thing, finely made and with a mirror fixed to its back. "Thank you, Steve."

"Dressing up today?" Steve asked of her, nodding to the dress she wore. It wasn't as fine as the lavender dress she had worn to the feast in King's Landing, but it still stood out for its quality.

"You are going to win the axe throwing today," Naerys said. "How your retinue looks will reflect on you."

"So confident in my throwing arm?" Steve asked.

Naerys scoffed. "We watched you throw knights around in the melee. An axe should hardly trouble you."

"I'm just saying, I hope you didn't put any money down on me. Maybe I slept on my arm funny. I could have a bad elbow," he said. His tone was concerned, but it was belied by the smirk he wore.

Did Steve decide to place a bet on himself to win the axe throwing?
Yes x
No
+a large bet x
+a small bet
+a moderate bet


The reward for his cheek was a flinty stare.

"Does this mean I have to dress up too?" Robin asked, chewing the last of his slider.

"Yes," Naerys said. "Make sure you wear the clothing with the white star stitched on the breast."

Robin made a sound of agreement through another mouthful.

A groan heralded Keladry's awakening, and a few moments later she stepped through the flap to her room, massaging her temple.

"How's your head?" Steve asked.

"I've had worse in the lists," Keladry said. "I do not think I care for drinking." She took a seat at their small table in what passed for the dining room, and accepted the plate Steve slid towards her.

"If a hangover is anything like getting your bell rung I don't blame you," Steve said.

"I thought I had seen you drinking in the tavern," Keladry said, as she began to eat.

"I drink when others do, but alcohol doesn't really affect me," Steve said.

"You could probably clean up at a drinking contest," Robin said.

"Probably," Steve agreed.

"We made some coin off him with the arm wrestling the other day," Naerys said, "but I made more than that betting on him in the melee."

"A few coppers and silvers in the tavern doesn't seem much when you look at the event prizes," Keladry said.

"Not when the prizes are thousands of dragons," Robin said. "I suppose it's still good fun for a night at the tavern though."

A thought occurred to Steve. "Speaking of good tavern fun," he said, turning to Naerys. "How long were you going to keep volunteering me to sing when you have a voice like that?"

"Whatever do you mean?" Naerys asked, occupying herself with her food.

"You and your pal Jenny," Steve said. "Where did that come from?"

"I never said I couldn't sing," Naerys said.

"Uh huh," Steve said.

"My father paid for lessons when I was young," Naerys said, relenting in the face of Steve's unimpressed eyebrow. "And I enjoyed hearing new songs; it was a rare day something new came to Sharp Point."

"You have a very fine voice," Keladry said. "Better than any minstrel that ever graced my father's castle."

"Thank you," Naerys said, smiling.

"You could sing for our supper when Steve spends all his winnings on food," Robin said.

"I'm not that bad," Steve said, pulling a face as he wiped his plate clean with the last of his bread.

"Uh huh," Naerys said, sassing him back.

"You should sing more often," Steve continued. "I could share some songs from home with you, if you wanted."

Naerys looked down at her plate. "I haven't had much cause to sing since my father passed," she said. "But I'd like that."

Steve nodded his approval. "Now come on," he said, getting to his feet. "There's a few hours before the axe throwing, and I wanted to show you some throws you can do while you're wearing a dress."

Naerys laid a hand on her freshly brushed hair, but sighed and got to her feet.

"I'll clean all this up," Robin said, reaching for the mess of Steve's breakfast preparations.

"That can wait," Steve said. "I need someone for Naerys to practice on, thanks for volunteering."

"I use a bow for a reason, you know," Robin said, groaning, but did as he was asked.

"So long as you know what to do when someone gets up close," Steve said, before turning to Keladry. "Is Toby coming to the axe throwing?"

"He'll spend all day at the stables if we let him," Keladry said, as she placed a hunk of ham back in its vinegar soaked bag.

"Fair enough," Steve said. "Let's make the most of this then," he said to Robin and Naerys as he led them out of the tent. There was an open patch of grass behind their lodgings that had served well enough for what training he had been giving them.

X x X

The main training area of Harrenhal, what the locals called the Flowstone Yard, had been repurposed for the axe throwing competition. Rather than setting up simple lanes for progressively more distant targets, it seemed that there would be three different challenges, each harder than the last. What those challenges would be, Steve couldn't say, as only the first and largest area had been readied, thirty odd static ring targets sitting where the archery butts had been.

"More people than I had expected," Robin said. "I thought the joust would draw more."

"Five thousand dragons is five thousand dragons," Naerys said.

"The high nobles will tend towards the joust," Keladry said, "but they are not the majority."

As was usual, the event was supervised by a maester and his attendants, writing down and sorting information, and so they joined the line that led to their cloth pavilion to register Steve's presence. Here and there he caught whispers and glances of others recognising him, but it was still nothing like back home. Even Keladry was recognised a time or two. It was all a lot like what Steve thought being a popular athlete would be.

"Lord America," the maester said when they reached him.

"Maester," Steve said. He recognised him as the same man in charge of the melee. "Good to see you again."

"And you," he replied. "Moreso knowing we cannot see a repeat of the poor behaviour in the melee." Despite his apparent age, his eyes were keen as he shuffled parchment around and dipped a quill in an inkpot.

"I should hope those responsible were taken to task," Naerys said, "given their lack of respect for Lord Whent."

"Rumour has it that Lord America's seneschal plans a creative rebuke with the armour of the ringleaders," the maester said dryly. "But my Lord Whent has also expressed his displeasure and evicted them from his tower. They reside in the tent village now."

"They might be our new neighbours then," Robin said. "Lucky us."

The maester's eyes flicked to Steve with a slight frown.

"At least I don't need to watch for an ambush this time," Steve said. "Unless there are some properly awful throwers."

"One might be surprised," the maester muttered. At his elbow, a scribe handed over a roll of parchment they had been writing on through their conversation, and the maester glanced over it. "All is in order." He scribbled something on it, too messy for Steve to make out what even with the writing lessons Naerys had been giving him.

"Appreciate it," Steve said. "I never caught your name…?"

"Baldrich," he said, "Maester Baldrich."

"I'll see you at the prize giving, Baldrich," Steve said.

"No doubt, my lord," Baldrich said. "On the stage, or in the crowd?"

One of the attendants listening in couldn't quite hold in a scandalised gasp, even as Steve snorted in amusement. He turned away, having held up the line for long enough, and led the others further into the Yard. It was not quite time for the events to start, but he could see several ways to keep occupied until then.

The first targets he had seen earlier had been opened for warm-ups, and he could see several people making use of them. In a central position, what was usually a sparring circle now hosted a raised pavilion with tables laden with various foodstuffs. It was mostly host to middling to minor nobles, but there were a few men of a more rough appearance hanging around the edges. He spied Lord Vaith and his wife ensconced near the middle. Finally, if he didn't feel like practising or socialising, he spied some benches in the shadow of a tower that they could wait for the event to start on.

What does Steve do?
Get some practise in.
Socialise at the pavilion. x
Wait for the event to start.


"Anyone hungry?" Steve asked.

"I won't say no to the good stuff," Robin said.

Keladry and Naerys gave no protest, and so they approached the pavilion, looking for a spot for the four of them. The food on the tables was fit for a lord, small delicacies and treats that were out of reach for the average peasant and even many minor nobles. It seemed to be open for any who wished to partake, even if it was mostly only nobles who felt comfortable enough to park themselves in the pavilion proper. A pleasant breeze ran through it, carrying snippets of conversation and jests.

Steve glimpsed a plate of the small pastries that Ashara had served the day she had hosted him, and made a beeline for them. Coincidentally, this placed them right by Lord and Lady Vaith.

"Lord America!" Deryk Vaith greeted him. He was feeding grapes to his wife, Tyta.

"Vaith," Steve said, taking a seat. "Good to see you again." His companions joined him at the bench.

"Lady Naerys," Tyta said. "Ser Kedry."

"Lady Tyta," Naerys said, smiling.

"No ser, I'm afraid," Keladry said.

"Truly?" Tyta asked. "After your showing in the joust, I had assumed."

"Not yet," Keladry said. "Perhaps one day."

"Your ward isn't with you today?" Deryk asked, after looking around for Toby.

"Toby has been inseparable from Quicksilver, the sand steed you gifted him," Naerys said.

Deryk nodded approvingly. "That is good to hear."

"Oh, this is Robin, another ward of ours," Steve said, realising the kid hadn't met the Vaiths. "Robin, this is Lord Deryk and Lady Tyta Vaith." He was pretty sure he hadn't made any faux pas with that introduction.

"Pleasure," Robin said, giving a jerky seated bow.

Naerys' smile told Steve that he hadn't done as well as he thought, but it was an amused exasperation she wore, so he figured it couldn't be too bad.

"Steve tells me you plan to compete in the archery?" Deryk asked.

"Aye," Robin said. "Steve is - generous."

"You're a fine shot," Steve said. "Seems a shame to hold you back." He helped himself to a few of the pastries.

"It seems you surround yourself with talent," Tyta said.

"It just works out that way sometimes," Steve said.

"The melee, the horse race, that spectacular joust," Deryk mused. "If the axe goes the same way, I can already feel the weight of my coin purse."

"It's a good problem to have," Keladry said.

"No doubt," Deryk said. "You won't lack for competition, however."

"Anyone in particular?" Naerys asked, leaning forward.

Deryk fed Tyta another grape as she leaned into him. "The field is broad, but there are some who stand out. Alrik Saltcliffe, an Iron Islander, who won the axe throwing at the Lannisport tourney. Ugly man, missing his nose, but he has a good arm. Burton Crakehall, of the Westerlands, is a favourite, at least by the bookkeepers."

"Any relation to Sumner Crakehall?" Steve asked.

Deryk frowned, thinking.

"His son, I think," Tyta said. "You know Lord Sumner?"

"We fought together during that Kingswood Brotherhood business," Steve said.

"You'll have to tell the tale," Deryk said, eyes lighting up in his tanned face.

"It feels like everyone I meet already knows it," Steve said, pulling a face.

"The bards know their craft," Deryk said. "There is also rumour of a smallfolk giant being sponsored by Lord Whitegrove of the Reach, but we shall see."

"I'll watch out for them," Steve said.

"About that tale," Tyta said.

Naerys nudged him with her elbow, hiding a smile, and Steve sighed.

"Well, I met Sumner Crakehall when Naerys and I were making our way through the Kingswood, following the trail of my shield…"

X x X

In time, the start of the competition came, and the maesters and their assistants began to summon the participants to the first round in lots. Steve had just wrapped up his tale of fighting the Brotherhood with Jaime's knighting by Arthur Dayne, having drawn something of an audience amidst the pavilion, when he heard his own name called.

"Good luck, Lord America," Deryk said. "You'll have to forgive me if I cheer you on from here; you see, I cannot move." He gestured to his lap, where Tyta had made herself comfortable over the course of Steve's story.

"How terrible for you," Steve said, straight faced. He rose from his seat, snagging one last pastry as he went.

Naerys, Robin, and Keladry followed him, falling in step behind him as he made his way towards the target range. In their fine clothes, white star stitched on their breast, they looked the match of any noble entourage.

The axe range was as he had seen, some thirty targets arrayed where the archery butts had once stood. Curiously, they were arranged in three sets of ten, with each set being ten paces behind the previous. Steve judged the closest to be about ten paces away and the furthest, thirty.

"Lord America?" one of the assistants called, getting Steve's attention.

"That's me," Steve said.

"This way, if you please," the man said, leading him towards a small gathering of other throwers. "Your retinue may watch from the stands, or from beside the lanes, as they please."

"See you afterwards," Steve said.

Keladry clasped him on the shoulder, while Robin gave him a nod. Naerys wrapped him in a quick hug, before following them to the side of the lanes where a small crowd had already formed. Steve joined the smaller crowd of participants, and waited.

"Competitors," a herald announced, with a surprisingly big voice for a slender man. "This is the first of three rounds. You will be given three axes to throw. You will be scored by accuracy, with a bonus for distance. You may choose your target. The lowest scores will be eliminated. You will not be told your score."

Muttering arose from the crowd, some more sanguine than others.

"When you are ready, approach your target of choice, and you will be given your weapons," the herald concluded.

Which target distance does Steve choose?
The furthest, 30 paces. x
The middle, 20 paces.
The closest, 10 paces.


Steve made directly for the most distant targets, judging it to be well within his ability to hit. He figured this first round must just be to winnow down the field. He was handed three handaxes, and he hefted them, getting a feel for the weight. They were balanced well enough, and he tossed one up into the air in a spin, catching it easily.

Now, the question was, did he want to have some fun here, or keep it simple?

Keep it simple. x
Fucking obliterate the target lmao
+At least on the first axe. Simple first so that we get a good... 'handle' on the axes. Have fun on the last axe. x
Have some fun.


Well, better safe than sorry. At least to start with. He placed two of the axes on the ground, head first so their handles pointed upwards. Side on to the target, draw the axe back, breathe out, and throw.

With a solid thunk, the axe sunk into the target, just off centre. Steve frowned slightly. Well, a bullseye was a bullseye. He picked up the next axe.

Thunk. Thunk. Thunk.

Steve looked over to the lane beside him, where a man had just sent three axes into the bullseye in as many seconds. Unless there was another man missing a nose, it must be Alrik Saltcliffe, the Iron Islander. The man saw Steve looking and gave him a grin, one that seemed designed to pull back the fleshy cartilage to show off the hole in his face. Steve gave him a polite smile, and made his throw.

It landed in the bullseye with a satisfying thud, next to his first throw. That was probably enough to guarantee his progression to the next round, so he could afford to have some fun. He stretched, shaking out his legs one at a time, and picked up the final axe. He tossed it up into the air, once, twice, getting a feel for it and how it spun. On the third time, he tossed it higher, eyes tracing it as it spun in the air, before it began to fall.

Steve jumped and spun, lashing out with his boot, connecting cleanly with the back of the axe head and sending it spinning down the lane. It was his worst 'throw' yet, only barely inside the bullseye ring. He landed lightly on his feet, head tilted in consideration. Clint would probably heckle him, but he was happy enough.

He turned to the assistant who had watched him throw. "What do you think, good enough to pass?"

"Uh, y - I mean, I can't say, my lord," the man said, jaw slightly agape.

"Fair enough," Steve said. "Am I good to go?"

"Yes, that is, the results will be announced shortly, my lord," the assistant said.

Steve left the target area, looking for his companions. They met him halfway back to the pavilion, with varying expressions. Robin was bouncing on his feet, looking more enthused than Steve thought was warranted, while Keladry bore her usual blank look of calm. Naerys though, looked like she didn't know whether to smile, shake her head, or pray to the heavens.

"How do you think I went?" Steve asked, in a voice that would have had Bucky immediately on the lookout for shenanigans.

"Can you teach me how to do that?" Robin burst out.

"I think you'll pass," Keladry said.

"At least our money is safe," Naerys said.

"Yeah I thought I did alright too," Steve said. "And that's part of the self defence I've already started you on, Robin."

Robin gave a small fist pump.

"I suppose it could have been worse," Naerys said. "Let's go back to the pavilion."

They weren't the only ones to have noticed Steve's unique throwing method, and they drew more than a few gazes as they found a spot to sit again, although not near the Vaith's this time. Steve helped himself to a small tower of pies as they waited, watching the other throws and discussing the competition. Most seemed to choose the middle distance target, hoping that the middle ground between difficulty and reward would pay off for them. Some were better than others, confidently planting axes in the bullseye on each throw, while some had clearly entered in hopes of squeezing through somehow with only middling skill.

Then there were the ones Steve was keeping an eye on. Alrik, the Islander, who had thrown when Steve did, but also a man with a similar look to Sumner, who had also taken the furthest target, and a hulking young man who spent most of his time eating quietly, keeping his head down while his smaller companion spoke easily with a small group of nobles.

Finally, the last of the competitors had their chance, and a sense of anticipation took hold as the maesters conferred with their assistants, and the herald called for their attention again.

"If I call your name, you have progressed to the second round," he said, before peering at a roll of parchment. "Lord Alrik Saltcliffe, Jak Flowers, Lord Steve Rogers…"

He continued on, but Steve tuned out. He was on to the second round, but what else had he expected? Naerys patted his hand in congratulations as Robin rapped his knuckles on the table.

There was a short wait for the rest of the names to be read out, and then another as some participants weren't sure if they had heard their names or not, or hadn't and tried to argue that they should have, but then those who would continue were called over once more. Steve brushed some crumbs from his lap, leaving a much depleted tower of pies behind, and joined them.

Some hundred odd men had progressed, and they watched as servants carried tall logs of wood, hewn roughly to resemble a man, further along the backstop wall from the targets they had thrown at before. The logs were staggered within a rough circle, maybe twenty five of them total.

"There will be ten rounds of ten men!" the herald announced. "Each man will be given five axes, with a coloured string around the haft. Your colour will be recorded, and only axes with your colour will be attributed to your score. More distant targets are worth more points. Only the most lethal blow on a target will be counted! If you knock another axe from a target, neither throw will count. You will have half a minute to make your throws."

Steve perked up slightly. This sounded interesting. He stepped up as his name was called in the first group of ten, and accepted the loop of leather that was handed to him, five axes dangling by their heads on it.

"The round will start at the whistle. Do not throw before the whistle," the herald said.

The axes felt the same as the ones he had thrown before, and he saw a blue length of string tied below their heads. He lined up with nine other men in a curved line, toes up against a piece of rope on the ground, and took a breath.

How does Steve approach the round?
...furthest targets, as they're worth the most, and… x
Decapitate the.... X
...have fun. x
...be serious.
Heart shots on the…
...while drinking from your tankard.
...strike the nearer targets on the way to the furthest ones.
Go for the groins, the most lethal of target areas, of the…
...closest targets, before anyone else can. Make the others take harder shots, and…


The leather loop felt awkward in his hand, the axes getting in the way of each other as he would attempt to grab them. Glancing each way, he could see some men had them all hanging off one arm, while others had done what he had earlier and placed them on the ground, ready to be picked up.

Steve eyed the targets. This was a competition of speed and accuracy, and they were competing for limited targets. Twenty five logs between ten men, each with five axes? He needed an edge.

He took an axe in hand, and tossed it into the air. Then he took another and repeated the gesture with another, and another, before catching the first axe and tossing it again. Each time he caught an axe he added another to the air, until he was juggling all five axes at an easy pace. Some of the other throwers turned to stare at him, but he was focused on the targets at the far side of the circle.

A shrill whistle came, and Steve responded. He drew his arm back as he caught each axe and flicked it like a skipping stone, sending it spinning towards the 'neck' of each log. The first cut halfway through the head instead, but the second hit on target and left it only nearly headless. The next three cut straight through, less of his attention and balance needed to keep the axes in the air, and there were three thumps one after another as the heads fell to the ground. The axes ended up in the earthen wall a short distance behind.

Steve dusted his hands, even as most of the others were only throwing their second or third axe. He stepped away from the line, turning to the same assistant whom he had spoken to after the first round, and grinned.

The man gave him a look. "Please wait for the announcement on your advancement to the next round."

"Swell," Steve said. He headed back to his friends, a skip in his step. "So," he said as he reached them. "Anything interesting happen while I was gone?"

X

It took time for ten rounds of men to take their shots, and each time the targets had to be shuffled out and replaced. As it was before, the field was quickly separated, this time between those who knew how to throw an axe, and those who could kill with one. Alrik, Crakehall, and Flowers again stood out to Steve as the closest thing to competition he had, displaying speed, skill, and power in their throws.

The attention paid him by the other spectators was greater this time, most having seen his stunt with the axes. Men and women approached his group to talk briefly, to ask where he had learnt his skills, if he was that Lord America, if he thought he would win (usually with a familiar glint in their eyes), if he would do as well in the melee final, if, if, if…

Long experience being a public figure saw him deal with the attention well enough, even if his 'Yes Citizen, of course I have time to sign all your memorabilia!' voice did start to make an appearance the longer it went on.

As the day continued, however, Steve began to pick out some strangeness. Not in the pavilion, or in the axe throwing competition, but around it. Knights and servants and men-at-arms could be seen striding about the place, not as a group or with singular purpose or like they had a destination in mind, but like an upturned ant mound, all searching for something.

"What do you suppose is going on?" Steve asked.

"They're searching the grounds," Keladry said. She had seen the same thing Steve had.

"No alarms or panic," Steve mused.

"If it was an assassination attempt there would be," Keladry said, nodding.

"Theft maybe?" Naerys asked, having caught on to what they were seeing.

"Good thing Dodger is guarding the tent," Robin said.

As they spoke, a pair of hedge knights approached the pavilion, stopping just beyond its edge, peering into it as they scanned all those present. After a long moment, long enough for those inside to notice and for some to begin to take umbrage, they turned and marched away.

"Robin," Steve said, "would you mind chasing after those two and asking what's going on?"

Robin was quick to his feet, jogging after the pair as Steve watched. When he caught up, the men didn't stop, but they did seem to be answering his questions. After a short conversation, Robin turned and jogged back.

"There was a mystery knight in the joust, but they offended the King somehow, and he has ordered they be unmasked and brought before him," Robin reported. "He promised a reward for the one to do so."

"I do not envy that knight," Keladry said. "To draw the King's attention in that way."

Naerys' face was grim. "I hope they are not found," she said, very quietly. "King's Landing held many unsettling rumours."

What does Steve think of the situation?
Sympathetic to the need of the knight to escape the whims and intrigues of the royalty and lords. x
Well, I'm sure he didn't do it on porpoise.
Steve wants to know just what this mystery knight did to earn the King's ire. He asks one of the group to look in to it.


"I don't blame them for wanting to avoid getting tangled up in all that," Steve said. "The little people rarely do well when they get caught up with the rich and powerful."

"Harrenhal is a big place," Robin said, optimistic. "Hard to find just one person."

"We'll hear what happens, regardless of what," Keladry said. "I think the final round is about to start," she added, nodding towards the herald as he conferred with the maesters.

Ten men had made it to the final round, and the crowd applauded as they were named. Steve raised a fist as his name was read out first, followed by those he had marked as his closest competitors. The number of spectators outside the pavilion had swelled as the day went on, many coming to see the final but uninterested in the preliminaries, and the few wooden stands that had been erected around the final round zone were filled almost to bursting.

"If you will follow me, we will proceed with the final round," the herald announced, voice rising above the chatter and clamour.

Whatever they had planned, it took some setting up, and they had gone to some effort to keep it hidden. Instead of laying it out in the open, tarps had been erected to hide it from sight. As Steve and the other nine men approached, a small crowd of nobles followed them, leaving the pavilion empty. He saw the Vaiths, and they each gave him a nod, looking very pleased with the way things were going.

"Lords and Ladies," the herald said. "The final challenge." He gave a nod to someone off to the side, a rope was pulled, and the tarp hiding the targets from sight collapsed.

"Huh," Steve said, taking it in. It reminded him of one of the games at the carnival, where you would shoot targets with an air rifle as they moved back and forth but much larger, and instead of tin cutouts, two dozen whole pigs dangled from hooks as they were ferried back and forth in rows by a system of ropes and pulleys. The pigs had been crammed into old and battered armour; one was even wearing a busted helm. At least he could tell they were already dead.

The crowd murmured as they took it all in.

"This is the final round. There will be a single winner. You will be judged on speed and lethality. Maesters will examine the corpses and assign points accordingly. The round will last one minute. There is no limit on axes."

Trays of hand axes were carried out by pairs of strong men, and one was placed beside every competitor. Again, coloured strings were tied beneath the head of each.

"You will begin when I give the command. Take up your first axe."

Steve took up his axe, and held himself ready.

How does Steve want to do this?
Full powah x
Slice each pig in half or three pieces
An axe in the head of each pig, and if there's still time after that, start putting a second axe in each head.
Decapitations. Let the bodies hit the floor!
+Aim for gaps in the armour


Well, they wanted lethality.

"Begin!"

Steve cocked his arm and launched the axe, and was rewarded with the splintering of metal as the breastplate was cracked open. Exclamations came from the crowd, but another axe was already in his hand, and another target in his mind's eye. He moved down the line, planting an axe in the chest of every pig that passed before him, sending the rope pulling them swinging with every hit. He was reminded of the boxing bags he used to use before Tony had gotten him better ones.

There were four or so pigs to a rope, and six ropes total, carrying the pigs first one way, then looping around to go back the other. It didn't take long for Steve to make his mark on every pig in the first row, so he moved on to the next, cracking open the armour of each like a tin of sardines. The armour might have been old and cheap, but it was still steel, and more than a few spectators were looking at the big foreign lord askance, asking themselves what it would be like to face a man who could do that on a battlefield. He barely glanced at the tray of axes as he picked each one up, his motions carrying with them an air of practice.

There was little time to take in how the others were doing, but he was seeing a lot of axes aimed at necks and legs, as if for the arteries, while some were trying to plant an axe in every pig head they could.

Steve reached the last pig, and saw he still had axes to spare, so he began to retrace his steps, putting another axe next to the first one. It was easier this time, having already broken through the steel, and he was able to bury them deeply, almost up to the wooden haft.

A decent portion of the crowd had begun to let out a cheer with each throw, overpowering the sound of breaking metal and pulping flesh. He reached the first target again, and paused. He was pretty sure he'd done enough to win, but he wanted to be sure.

He had ten axes left. He picked a target, and let loose.

The pig buckled and swung with every axe he buried in its guts, and the stench of blood and offal began to fill the air as something delicate was ruptured. He ran out of axes before he could properly cut it in two, leaving it hanging with its entrails spilling out, attached mostly by the spine. He snorted, attempting to clear the scent from his nose, reminded unpleasantly of King's Landing.

A whistle pieced the air. "Halt! The competition is over!" the herald boomed, bringing an end to the throwing. "The maesters will examine the targets and make a decision."

Steve shook his arm out, looking around for his friends. He caught their eyes from their position in the crowd, and gave them a thumbs up. Robin returned it enthusiastically, while Keladry gave him a nod and Naerys a very sarcastic clap. He knew introducing her to the slow clap was a mistake.

A group of three maesters went from pig to pig, examining the axes and the colour of the string tied to them. On a number of his own, they had to tug them out to get at the string, and then squint to see past the blood. They had checked half of them as the murmurs of the crowd grew, before they stopped and looked back. They conferred briefly, glancing over the pigs they had yet to look at closely, before turning and heading back to the herald. A brief discussion was held.

"Lords and Ladies! Please join us by the pavilion, where we will announce the winner, and award the prize of five thousand gold dragons!"

X

A short while later, the finalists had gathered in front of the pavilion, the spectators gathered in a large circle around them. Naerys, Keladry, and Robin stood close to Steve, making their association with him clear. Deryk had clapped him on the shoulder already, beaming.

In the pavilion itself the herald was speaking with Maester Baldrich and a man in scuffed armour with sweat slicked hair. Their discussion came to an end, and they approached the waiting crowd.

"My Lords, my Ladies," the herald began. "May I present to you Ser Wylis Whent, son of Lord Whent."

A wave of slight bows and curtsies rippled across the crowd, as Wylis stepped forward. He had blunt features, but was not unhandsome. "Be welcome in my father's castle, and know that we are well pleased to see such fine warriors at this tournament!"

A cheer answered his greeting.

"I am told that today saw many great displays of skill, skill that would have been enough to take the field at any other tournament! Alas, on this day there can only be one winner."

The crowd fell quiet, anticipation building, although many glanced in Steve's direction.

"For his dominating and unique display of skill, it pleases me to award the prize of five thousand gold dragons to Lord Steve Rogers of America!"

The crowd roared, and Steve raised a fist in triumph. He enjoyed the unique experience for a long moment, before turning to the other competitors and offering them his hand, one by one. Some were surprised at first, but none rebuffed him, even if some looked more dejected than others. Alrik seemed philosophical about it all, and Burton appeared to have enjoyed himself even, but Jak Flowers looked like someone had killed his dog, even as the noble with him seemed to be trying to give him a pep talk. Steve did his best to cheer him up when he couldn't be heard over the crowd, but he wasn't sure how effective he was.

From the corner of his eye, Steve saw Ser Whent beckon to him, and he stepped clear of the scrum that the crowd had become after the announcement of his victory. His companions followed him, and the noise of the crowd died down as they gained some small distance and their enthusiasm plateaued.

"Lord Rogers? Lord America?" Wylis Whent asked.

"Steve," he said.

"Lord Steve," Wylis said. "Congratulations on your victory; I'm afraid I missed it as I was still recovering from my joust but Baldrich tells me it was quite something."

"I just did my best, Ser Wylis," Steve said.

"From what I saw of those pigs you certainly did," Wylis said, laughing. "There are two topics my father has asked me to speak with you on. The first is about the gold."

Steve glanced back to Naerys, indicating with his head for her to join him. She stepped up, and Wylis turned to include her in the conversation.

"You can understand that five thousand gold dragons is not something to be left lying around, but it is your gold, and your decision," Wylis said. "If you would like, we can give it to you now in a secure lockbox, or we can hold it in our vault until the end of the tournament."

"I'd appreciate keeping it in your vault." x
"I'll take the lockbox, thanks."
"Lady Naerys is my seneschal; she handles my finances."


"I'd appreciate keeping it in your vault," Steve said, after exchanging a look with Naerys.

"Very well," Wylis said. "We can arrange a convenient time for you to take possession of it after the departure feast."

"The fewer who know when and where we have it, the better," Naerys said.

"Just so," Wylis said. "Secondly, Baldrich tells me that you and your retinue are staying in the tent village, is that correct?"

"It is," Steve said. He didn't have any problem 'slumming' it, but he wouldn't appreciate being looked down on for it.

"My father would like to offer you and your retinue an invitation to join us as guests in the Kingspyre Tower," Wylis said.

A room with a bath beats a tent anyday. x
We've just taken on a new dog, and he isn't house trained.
Let me warn you, I'm not the best houseguest. I'm told I snore like a whale.


Steve gave Robin and Keladry a quick glance, eyes lingering on Kel. After a brief moment, she nodded, and Steve turned back to Wylis. "A room with a bath beats a tent any day," he said.

"I will send servants to move your possessions under your direction," Wylis said. "But I must take my leave. My brother is due to defend my sister's crown as Queen of Love and Beauty. Congratulations once again."

"Thanks, and good luck," Steve said, giving him a nod as he departed. He turned to his companions. "Some day, huh?"

"Five thousand gold dragons!" Robin said, giddy.

"We won't go hungry for a while," Steve said.

"It is more than my family's holdings would generate in five years," Keladry said.

Naerys was staring off into the distance in a way that reminded Steve of Pepper. "What are we going to do with five thousand gold dragons," she said suddenly. "Where are we even going to keep it? Bandits will crawl out of the woodwork if rumours spread."

"I was told about a good bank in Braavos." x
+For now a Bank sounds good but I was told to invest in property for long term gains x
"We could always make some friends, and ask them to keep it in their vault for us."
"Let them try to take it from us."


"I was told about a good bank in Braavos," Steve said.

"The Iron Bank," Keladry supplied.

"Yes, that could work," Naerys said. "We'd just need to get to Saltpans or Maidenpool, and then book passage without word getting out. If we made straight for it, we could likely beat the news."

"Buying property is an option too," Steve said. "I was always told to make your money work for you."

Naerys tilted her head in thought. "I'll think on that. There are a few ways..."

"Something to consider," Steve said with a shrug. He looked back out at the crowd that was still milling around. "Should we speak with the adoring public, or make a break for it?"

"Speak with them, at least a bit," Naerys said, snapping out of her thoughts. . "You need to build your reputation."

"Gladhanding it is," Steve said. He stepped out of the pavilion and towards the crowd, putting on his 'Together, We Can Save America!' smile. All in all, it had been an eventful day, and it was only half over.

X x X

They lingered amongst the crowd for a short while, making small talk and answering inane questions with vague answers. Most were just interested in making conversation with Steve, or being seen to do so, but there were some who seemed interested in his homeland. Keladry and Naerys found themselves people of interest too, Kel for her performance in the joust and Naerys for the assumptions some made about her position with Steve. With the bustle of the crowd, there was no chance to speak with the Vaiths, so he restrained himself to a look and a nod as he answered the third question about his thoughts on the upcoming melee. When Steve felt that enough time had been spent mingling, he began to make his excuses, feeling very much reminded of his touring days. They extricated themselves with some small effort, and began to make their way back to their tent.

The castle grounds seemed busier than usual, with more men at arms than usual buzzing about the place, sticking their noses into things, but the party received no more than a few surreptitious looks as they walked. Soon, they arrived back at the tent to find boy and dog sitting at the front, scowling at passerby.

"Didjya win?" Toby asked, peering at their pockets as if they might have the prize money stashed away in them.

"Yeah," Steve said. "I won."

"So you can prolly afford some better stuff for your ret-in-yew, right?" Toby continued on.

"Toby," Keladry said, voice strained.

"What? I didn't swear or nothin'."

"You can't talk to your head of household like that," Keladry said, pinching her brow.

"Steve's Steve," Toby said, shrugging. "Ain't no stuffy nobles around neither."

"Let's just...go inside," Keladry said.

Naerys hid a smile as they trooped inside, Robin ducking off to his room.

"Ok but, you got coin now, so you can afford the good stuff yeah?" Toby asked.

Had Keladry been a less restrained woman, she would have thrown her hands in the air.

"What did you have in mind?" Steve asked, taking a seat. He had already decided to buy good armour for them all, but to him money was for spending, not hoarding.

"The food at the stables is shite," Toby said. "Good stuff is kept for the nobles or costs extra."

Robin snorted as he returned, his quiver in his hands. He sat between Steve and Naerys and began inspecting fletching.

"A serious concern," Steve agreed. He turned to Naerys. "Do you think our new accommodation will come with better stable service?"

"I think it would," Naerys said.

"What's this?" Toby asked.

"Steve beat the competition so hard one of the Whents invited us to stay in the Kingspyre Tower with all the nobles," Robin said.

Toby turned an impressed look on Steve.

"Steve has shown himself to be a warrior of note, between the melee and the axe," Keladry said. "It would reflect poorly on the hosts not to make the offer."

"When he win, it will lessen the embarrassment that comes with being defeated by a foreigner who isn't even a knight, too," Naerys said.

"And you weren't sure 'bout joinin' up," Toby said to Keladry.

"We had some compelling reasons to be wary," Keladry said.

"When we movin' in?" Toby asked, ignoring her.

"Today," Naerys said. "Servants will be sent to assist us."

"I'll make sure they know 'bout the horses," Toby said. "Hey, what was all them people running around searching the place for?"

Keladry and Naerys exchanged a look.

"The King wanted to find someone, so he sent people to look," Steve said.

"What'd they do, piss in his porridge?" Toby asked.

"Something to do with a mystery knight in the joust," Robin said.

"Maybe someone pissed in his porridge anyway," Toby said. "Chief got mad 'bout all sorts of things when I did that to him."

Steve bit back a laugh. "How did that go for you?"

Toby shrugged. "He never knew it was me," he said. "I dobbed in another bugger and Chief left 'im pissing blood for days."

Everyone winced, and Steve decided not to comment on the satisfied look on Toby's face. "I think I'll chase down Ned," he said. "He would have been at the joust." It had nothing to do with him really, but sticking his nose into things that didn't concern him had saved lives more than once.

"Are you sure you want to get involved?" Naerys asked.

"It's just a few questions to a friend," Steve said. "I'm sure it'll be fine."

Naerys worried at her lip, but sighed after a moment. "If you're sure. I'll remain here and see to moving to our new accommodations."

"Anyone else coming?" Steve asked.

"I'll come," Robin said, putting down his arrows.

"Me too," Toby said. "Been borin' here."

"I'll stay to help Naerys," Keladry said. "Behave," she said sternly to Toby.

Toby scoffed, as if offended by the notion that he wouldn't.

"We'll see you at the new rooms," Steve said, waving goodbye as he led the boys out of the tent.

The grounds were still awash with men-at-arms searching here and there, but Steve ignored them as he headed towards the Kingspyre Tower. Behind him, Robin began to regale Toby with a blow-by-blow of the axe throwing, the younger boy sounding suitably impressed at the right moments. Overhead, the sun was moving from noon to afternoon, and he enjoyed its warmth as they walked.

"So where's the Stark's rooms?" Robin asked as they entered the tower. It wasn't as busy as it had been when Steve and Keladry had come to speak with the maester, but it wasn't slow either.

"I'm not sure," Steve said. "I bet Ashara would know."

They retraced the steps Steve had taken when he had visited Ashara and her ladies last time, making their way up the tower. To Steve's surprise, they were not stopped or asked what their purpose was by any servants or men-at-arms they saw. He couldn't imagine word had spread enough for him to be recognised by sight or that servants would be so quickly told of their invitation. He glanced at his clothes, and then back at Robin and Toby. They were all wearing the respectable clothing Naerys had prompted him to purchase upon arrival in Harrenhal, all in 'his' colours. Even the comfortable outfit he had worn to the axe throwing was a cut above that of the servants' in quality.

"What're you doing here?"

Perhaps he spoke too soon, as he turned to face the unimpressed voice. Its owner was familiar; it was the servant girl Lyanna who he had spoken with after dealing with the obstructionist maester. She was not looking at him, but at Robin and Toby, and otherwise, they were alone in the hallway.

"Walkin'," Toby said, chin jutting out stubbornly.

"Oh, hey Lyanna," Robin said, trying to sound unaffected.

"Miss," Steve said.

"M'lord," Lyanna said, giving a curtsey. "I can have these louts thrown out, if you wish." Her voice was sweet as honey, but was belied by the smirk she was giving the boys.

"I don't think that'll be necessary," Steve said, looking between the three. The boys seemed outraged but not offended, even if Toby was baring his teeth at her. "They're a part of my retinue."

"Might want to be careful the good silver doesn't go missing, m'lord," Lyanna said.

"We didn't steal that silverware, we just -" Robin started, only to be cut off by an elbow from Toby. He sent a guilty look at Steve.

"Do I want to know?" Steve asked.

"No one got anythin' they didn't have comin' to 'em," Toby said.

"Robin and Toby were right helpful," Lyanna said, losing her proper diction. "Would've been up a creek without a paddle if not."

Steve couldn't help but notice Robin preen, and then try to appear as if he wasn't. He sighed. "Was this what you got up to the other day when I was speaking with Ashara?"

"We ran into her around the tents," Robin said, but he didn't volunteer any details.

"So long as you did the right thing, I don't need to know," Steve said.

"I can show 'em around the tower no problems m'lord," Lyanna said. "Heard gossip you were moving in."

"Did you want to hang out with your friend?" he asked the boys.

"We're not - I mean - sure," Robin said.

Toby just nodded.

"Be at the new rooms before dark," Steve said. "And if you're going to cause trouble, make sure it's for the right reason."

Robin gave a quick bow, and Toby mimicked something that could generously be called a credible attempt, before they scampered off at Lyanna's heels. As soon as they rounded the corner, he heard them break into a run, already chattering. Kids would be kids, no matter the place.

Steve continued on his way, and in short order, he came to the door of the suite of rooms that the Daynes had been accorded. Raising his fist, he knocked three times.

There was a moment of stillness, the kind that you heard after a glass had been knocked over and shattered, and then Steve's keen ears could make out movement from beyond the door. Quick shuffling, and whispers too strained to make out the details. A long minute passed, and were he a less patient man, or one unable to hear the arguing whispers interspersed with giggles, he might have knocked again. Eventually, footsteps approached, and the door was cracked open, but only halfway. Ashara Dayne stood there, lustrous hair pulled back in a simple ponytail, and a polite smile fixed to her face.

"I apol - Lord America?" Ashara started, thrown off whatever rhythm she had.

"Lady Ashara, sorry to barge in on you like this," Steve said. "I was looking for Ned, but I don't know where the Starks are staying. I was hoping you would know."

Ashara struggled for a moment, before sighing. She glanced down the hall, as if making sure they were alone. "Come in, my lord."

"I don't want to intrude," Steve said, feeling awkward at Ashara's reaction.

"Just...quickly, please," she said, stepping back to allow Steve in.

Steve entered the suite, and the door was quickly shut behind him. "If you're busy I can ask someone else." Now that he thought on it, he probably should have just asked a servant. He was probably making some faux pas that Naerys could have saved him from if she were here.

"Not at all," Ashara said. "I was just taking tea with my guest, and talking." She led him deeper into the suite, to the sitting room that he had spoken with her and her ladies in the other day.

The sitting room was occupied by only her guest, and Steve began to get a clearer picture of what was going on. "Oh, hey Ned," he said.

Ned looked up from his seat, placing down the cup of tea he held. "Steve, it is good to see you. Did the axe throwing go well?"

Ashara took the seat beside him, and Steve took one across from them.

"I won," Steve said, taking in the scene. There was a tray with crumbs on it on a low table, but Ned's tea was cold. "I was just looking for you, actually."

Ned tensed. "How did you come to know I was here? Are people gossiping?"

Ashara winced minutely, but it was enough for Steve to notice.

"Not at all," Steve said. "I came to ask Lady Ashara where you were staying; I thought you might be in your rooms."

"Yes, of course," Ned said. "I was feeling poorly at the joust, but well enough to visit."

"Uh huh," Steve said. "You've got a little lipstick…" he trailed off, gesturing vaguely to his mouth.

Ned paled, and scrubbed at his face quickly. Ashara groaned.

"Ned, I'm not wearing lipstick," she said.

Steve grinned. If Tony had been here, he would have said it was a shit eating grin.

"What will it take to buy your silence?" Ned said, holding his face in his hands. "Robert and Brandon are already insufferable."

"An invitation to the wedding," Steve said, joking.

"Done," Ned said, only to freeze.

Ashara laughed, leaning over to place a hand on his knee. "Don't let me leave you alone with my lady friends," she said fondly. "They will talk circles around you."

"I am at your mercy," Ned said, raising his head once more. "And lucky for it."

The new couple began making eyes at each other, and Steve coughed. "I take it the walk in the godswood went well then," he said.

"Ned was very charming," Ashara said, leaning back and leveling a stare, dissecting him. "We were just discussing when we might take another, with my handmaiden and chaperone supervising."

Steve glanced around at the conspicuous lack of handmaiden. "Good thing I arrived to give her a break."

Ashara smiled, relaxing slightly. "It is good indeed. And please, call me Ashara. Lady this and Lord that gets to be quite a mouthful."

"So long as you call me Steve," he said.

"What caused you to seek me in the first place, Steve?" Ned asked. He took a sip of his cold tea and made a face.

"I'd heard that something at the joust upset the King," Steve said. "I wanted to ask someone who was there about it."

Ned frowned. "A mystery knight. His presence enraged His Grace, but not before he unhorsed three knights and called upon them to discipline their squires over a matter of honour."

"Was there something special about the knights?" Steve asked.

"They had won places amongst the champions, but only briefly. They were Haigh, Blount, and Frey," Ned recalled. "From what I heard, His Grace was convinced the knight was mocking him."

"Aerys is quick to rage, but why did he think that?" Ashara asked. It seemed this was the first time she was hearing the story too.

"They bore a laughing weirwood upon their shield," Ned said.

"Isn't that a symbol of the North?" Steve said.

"Not as such," Ned said, although his frown deepened. "The Old Gods have followers across much of Westeros."

"You didn't depart the joust out of hand, did you?" Ashara asked. "Aerys might latch on to that."

"I left with Robert, and several others, when he decided to carry out the King's command to find the knight," Ned said. "I may have given him the impression that if we split up we could cover more ground," he added guiltily.

Ashara laughed, a bright sound full of mirth. "Perhaps you could survive my friends after all."

"I fear I would make a poor conversation partner for them," Ned said.

"Your tongue is quick enough to entertain me, I am certain it will be similar for them," Ashara said.

Ned blushed furiously, and took another sip of his tea.

"You say you won the axe throwing, Steve?" Ashara asked, turning to him with a small satisfied smile. "That was a respectable purse."

"Five thousand gold coins isn't anything to scoff at," Steve said.

"I heard your household was causing some anguish to the gambling houses also," Ashara said.

"They're the ones who set the odds," Steve said with a shrug. "From the size of some of the other bets I heard being made, I think they'll survive."

"Have you made plans for your windfall?" Ned asked. "It is not uncommon for champions to pour their winnings into drink and revelry, but you don't strike me as the type."

"I've heard about this Iron Bank over in Braavos," Steve said. "That should work for keeping it safe, but after that, I'm not sure." He rubbed at his chin. "I'd like to put the coin to work somehow, like a trade school, or somewhere people can better themselves."

"Five thousand dragons would easily secure a ship and crew to return to your homeland," Ned suggested.

Steve was quiet for a long moment, before leaning back in his chair. "I don't think any ship in Westeros could return me to my own shores," he said.

"Where are your shores?" Ashara asked. "The bards say your story starts in the Crownlands, but the seas closest to there are known well."

"What maps I've seen don't show even a hint of my home," Steve said, choosing his words carefully.

"How was it that you came to Westeros?" Ned asked. His brow was furrowed in thought.

Steve considered the two, thinking.

What does Steve say of how he came to Westeros?
"I was in a battle, and over the course of it, landed in the Narrow Sea. I lost my allies, and made my way to land. The rest is as the bards tell it."
"My ship was caught in a storm, and carried by a freak current until it was broken. I managed to make my way to shore."
"...it was sorcery. My home is far from any lands known here, and if I am to return, I will have to rely on my friends to find me." x


"...it was sorcery," Steve said.

Ned straightened.

"I think that's how you would describe it here, anyway," Steve continued. "My home is far from any lands known here, and if I am to return, I will have to rely on my friends to find me."

"Are your friends powerful users of magic?" Ned asked. There was a current of wariness to him.

"No - well," Steve said, considering. "Not as we would see it, but they do have abilities you could call magic." He thought of Wanda, and the wizard guy Tony had mentioned. "But also yes."

"Were they members of your band of champions?" Ashara asked. Her hands were clasped in her lap.

Steve nodded. "For the most part, yeah."

"You are a powerful sorcerer yourself then?" Ned asked.

A laugh surprised Steve as much as Ned and Ashara. "No. Lord, no. I'm just a man."

Something about his answer seemed to reassure the pair, and they exchanged a look.

"That is quite something," Ashara said.

"I don't like hiding things like this," Steve said, "but you can see why I have to."

The couple nodded.

"You asked, and I'd like to trust you," he finished.

"I appreciate the gesture, Lord America," Ned said. "Speaking openly of sorcery upon your arrival would likely not have gone well for you." He glanced at Ashara. "There are old tales of skinchangers and wargs in the blood of the Starks, but it's not a tale we would share either."

Ashara placed a hand on Ned's knee. "In Dorne we remember Nymeria and the magics of the Rhoynar. I would not trumpet your tale from the rooftops," and here she smiled, "but we will not turn on you for it."

"I know," Steve said. "You seem like good kids."

"I am a man grown," Ned said.

"Uh huh," Steve said, eyeing the teenager. "Sure you are."

Weightier matters were put aside in favour of good natured banter, and Steve stayed for a time, listening as Ashara prompted Ned to speak about the jousts and sharing his own tale of the axe throwing. Eventually, he noticed as the couple shared longer glances, and he was suddenly reminded of his Brooklyn days, hanging out with Bucky when he'd caught some dame's eye. He made his excuses and said farewell, leaving the two to their time together.

As he left, his thoughts lingered on the events of the joust, and the Knight of the Laughing Tree. As far as he could see, the mystery knight had been standing up against a few bullies, and it stuck in his craw that they had succeeded only to run into an even bigger one.

He hoped they managed to escape all the men searching for them, but he had a bad feeling they wouldn't.

X x X

The quarters afforded to them by the Whents were likely modest by comparison, but in a castle the size of Harrenhal, that meant little. They were a little under halfway up the tower, with many lords between them and the King who stayed at the top, but that was all right in Steve's book. Stairs weren't much of an issue for him, but they did get boring after a while. He had been surprised that the more high status rooms weren't at the base of the tower given the lack of elevators; he figured this was something that could be laid at the feet of Aerys' paranoia.

The suite he had been directed to by a helpful servant wasn't quite as large as that of the Daynes. The front door opened into a receiving room, behind which was a hallway that ran its length with three doors on the far side. Each door led to a bedroom, and two of them had windows with wooden shutters facing west; the third and largest had a door that led to a small balcony. Simple furniture filled the rooms, some having already been there, some belonging to Steve and his party. It was the furniture situation that was the source of Steve's headache.

"I don't understand why the two of you can't share the main room," Steve said.

Naerys clasped her hands together, as if in prayer. From the look on her face, she may well have been praying for patience. "Because to outsiders, it will appear as if you are giving up the room that is rightfully yours to a sworn sword and your seneschal."

"Not to mention what the rumours would say," Robin added. "It's bad enough already."

"What do the rumours say?" Steve asked.

They were gathered in the receiving room, having mostly settled their possessions into their new quarters. All that was left was to decide who would sleep where.

Robin suddenly couldn't meet his eyes. "Just, y'know. Gutter gossip."

"I won't bite your head off for telling me," Steve said.

"Gossip and several songs have named me as your mistress since the beginning," Naerys said, two spots of colour on her cheeks.

"Oh, is that all?" Steve asked. "Worse has been said about me for less reason."

"If it were to be known that your 'mistress' was sharing the lord's room with a sword sworn to you, all our reputations would suffer," Keladry said.

"What if we switched the beds between the rooms?" Steve asked. "I get the lord's room and you two the bigger bed."

"Same problem," Naerys said.

"No one would know."

"The servants would gossip."

"We could ask for another bed."

"Sleeping in the same room is just as bad as sleeping in the same bed."

"I could sleep on the floor and you take the bed."

"No."

Robin and Toby were looking back and forth like spectators at a tennis match.

"I could room with Toby and Robin," Keladry offered. "Toby and I are well used to sharing a bedroll for warmth."

"No," came the answer from both Steve and Naerys this time.

Steve spoke up again as Keladry looked ready to insist. "When was the last time you slept in a proper bed?"

"...when I left my home to meet my betrothed," Keladry said.

"You're due for one then," Steve said, tone final.

"Two single beds for the boys in one end," Naerys said. "A double in the middle for Keladry, and Steve and I can share the lord's bed at the other end."

Steve pulled a face. "What were you just saying about reputations?"

"I'm a bastard born woman working closely with a lord in a job above a woman's station. There are actual songs about us," Naerys said, once more fighting to keep down a blush. "My reputation is already set."

"I haven't heard any of these songs," Steve said, eyes narrowing.

"Whenever we go to Hunter's Hall with you, the bards don't play them," Robin piped up.

"We can put a divider in the middle," Naerys said.

"I've slept on far worse than a bedroll on a stone floor," Steve tried one last time.

"The servants will eventually see, and the gossip will start anew," Naerys said. "You already slept on the floor at the Red Keep."

Steve sighed. "Alright. I don't want to trouble you."

"It is a comfortable bed in a castle," Naerys said. "I am far from troubled."

"So does this mean we can get our stuff to our beds now?" Toby asked.

"There was never any question over your sleeping arrangements," Keladry said mildly, "so I don't know why your things aren't already in your room."

"More fun 'ere," Toby muttered, as he and Robin returned to moving their possessions from the receiving room to their own.

By the time they had finished arranging the rooms to their satisfaction, it was well into the afternoon, and the sun had begun to cast an orange light into their rooms from the west. They had begun to discuss their plans for food, when Robin had suddenly realised that the archery competition was only a single sleep away, and promptly panicked. Rather than let him wear out his fingers at the archery range, Toby had dragged him to go and see the horses. Keladry had settled into her room to maintain her armour, and Steve found himself settling into a chair on the balcony of his room, taking in the view.

It wasn't long before Naerys joined him, sitting down on the other side of the small round table the balcony held. She wore a shawl over her shoulders, blonde hair plaited and settled over one shoulder. For a long time, neither said anything, both content to watch the sun set.

"The servants call me 'my lady'," Naerys said abruptly.

Steve was quiet, switching his gaze to her.

"Not two moons ago I was a bastard girl with little prospects, and now the servants call me 'my lady'," she continued, staring towards the horizon. "It feels a dream at times."

"Life has its way of surprising you," Steve offered.

"I certainly wasn't expecting you to wash up on my doorstep," Naerys said, giving a small laugh, before she sobered. "I see servant girls and handmaidens and I wonder what the difference is between them and me."

What does Steve say?
"There's no difference really, just luck. We're all the same in the end." x
"You were given a chance, and you seized it with both hands." x
"Not just anyone could have done what you have. Who else in Sharp Point could have achieved what you have?"
+ "Don't underestimate yourself. From what I have seen of westeros there are few who could match your kindness, compassion, and strong will" x


"There's no difference really, just luck. We're all the same in the end," Steve said.

"Kings and Lords and bastards and whores?" Naerys asked wryly.

"Yes," Steve said. "There's not a goddamn thing that makes a peasant less of a person than a king. The only difference between them is the circumstances of their birth."

Naerys paused, taken aback at Steve's conviction.

"You were given a chance, and you seized it with both hands," he said. "Your kindness, compassion, and strength of will are more important than being born a bastard. Don't underestimate yourself."

"I think you're right," Naerys said. "About there being no difference." She fiddled with her braid. "Some would call that sort of talk treasonous."

"I can't betray someone I was never sworn to," Steve said. "And I'd like to see them stop me from speaking my mind."

"A full plate may keep you quiet, for a time," Naerys said.

Steve snorted a laugh. "Was it the servants listening to you, or something else that made you think about all this?" he asked.

"I visited the gambling house to collect our winnings," she said. "You are another two hundred dragons richer, by the way."

Even more so than back home, counting his coin was all a bit abstract to him. On one hand, he knew an average peasant family could save a gold dragon or even two in a year, and on the other he knew that the average noble was pulling in thousands a year. He was in a strange state of feeling both wealthy and not, but then he was kind of used to that from his time with Tony.

"I should really be paying you all more," he said. He was barely paying them more than a gold dragon a year each, and he had the coin to spare now.

"No, you shouldn't," Naerys said, turning to him with a stern look. "Our wages are already generous, as has been our outfitting."

"I might as well do something with the gold," Steve said. "It's just going to sit in a box otherwise."

"You are infuriating, Steve," Naerys said, but her voice was fond. "Do you know how much we've each made just betting on you?"

"Enough to treat yourself, I hope," he said.

"We've made enough," she said dryly. "And you have completely distracted me from my line of thought."

"Two hundred dragons in winnings," Steve said.

"Yes," Naerys said. "Almost as much as Sharp Point makes in income in a year, and I picked it up from a surly bookmaker with few questions asked because I am a part of your retinue."

"Don't forget the five thousand sitting in the castle vaults," Steve said.

"Don't remind me," Naerys said. "I'm still trying to think of what to do with it after the tourney."

"Aren't we making for Braavos?"

"The Iron Bank will serve well, and allow you to make use of it in most cities, like King's Landing and Oldtown and the like," Naerys said. "But I've been trying to think of how to make use of the coin like you said and I'm just a bastard girl with little education and -"

"Naerys," Steve interrupted, "breathe."

Naerys closed her jaw with a click and took a deep breath. "Wealth comes from the land," she said after a moment, "and you said you would want to invest in property, but in Westeros land comes with oaths attached, and unless I miss my mark you're not interested in that."

"I'm not in a hurry to swear any oaths here, no," he said. Like heck he'd sign up to support a feudal structure where the strong walked over the weak.

"There are merchant voyages, but they all come with risk. You could buy property in a city, but those ventures are limited or, um, unsavory," she said, colouring slightly. "Essos could offer more opportunities, but more and different risks too."

"And you said you had little education," Steve said.

"Father may have taught me more than I realised," Naerys said. She paused. "Have you given any thought to returning to your home? You could afford to do so now, especially once you win the melee."

Steve smiled at her confidence in him, but he turned pensive. For all their friendship, he still hadn't told anyone anything even approaching the truth of where he was from. What he had shared could be passed off as fanciful stories exaggerated for the tale, even if he had spoken of Thor and Wanda amongst his other comrades. He had already shared some of it with Ned and Ashara, but he hadn't done that with Naerys, who had been with him the longest, and that didn't sit right with him.

"Westeros doesn't have the means for me to return home. I think I'm here until my friends come for me." x
"I don't want to put down roots here, but I wouldn't know where to begin. My home is very far from here."
Share with her the truth of your arrival, as you did with Ned and Ashara. x
Don't share with her the truth of your arrival.
"The truth is...I wasn't knocked overboard during a battle. It was what you'd call sorcery that brought me here and dumped me in the sea."


"Westeros doesn't have the means for me to return home," Steve said slowly. "I think I'm stuck here until my friends come for me."

"What do you mean?" Naerys asked.

Steve spent a moment weighing his decision, but only a moment. "I didn't fall overboard and wash ashore. I was leading the Avengers, my comrades, as we fought a terrible tyrant. He was stronger than any of us, and had spilled oceans of innocent blood."

Naerys listened, rapt, as Steve spoke. He had shared small tales of his home here and there, and spoken briefly of his fellow champions, but always with a hint of reluctance. Now she knew why. She gasped at his next reveal.

"It was magic that brought me here. We had given so much to defeat him, but it still wasn't enough. He was about to…" Steve searched for words for a moment, "...to cast a spell that would have murdered an uncountable amount of people."

"You stopped him," Naerys said. There was no doubt in her voice.

"We did," Steve said. "Me, Tony, Thor. We stole the thing that gave him power, and used it against him. It should have killed us. I woke up when I landed in the Narrow Sea, and was able to swim to shore." Steve's gaze was distant as he spoke, thinking back. A chill ran down his spine as he remembered the orange flash he had seen across the rising sun in his exhausted first moments here. It had probably just been the sun.

"And that's when we met," Naerys said, after a long quiet moment.

"That's when you nursed me back to health," Steve said. "You know how things have gone from there."

"Do you think your friends will come for you?"

"I know they will," Steve said. "I don't know how long they will take, but they will come."

"You must be close."

"We are. We've been through a lot, even fought, but we all wanted the same thing."

"Is there...someone special waiting for you at home?"

Steve let out a breath, mind going down a familiar path. "I don't know. I hope so, but I don't know."

There was a long pause.

"Your story," Naerys began, "I've never heard anything like it before. You could put the bards and minstrels out of business if you shared it."

"Or get burnt at the stake," he joked. "Although, I could probably make a few bucks by retelling famous stories from back home anyway."

"Speaking of stories from home, you said you would share some songs with me," Naerys said.

"I did," Steve said, as the mood between them lightened. "Let's get some parchment, and I'll write down the lyrics for you."

They spent the last of the sunlight with their heads bent together over a quill and parchment, and when that ran out, fetched candles and a pair of cloaks. Night fell, but their spirits were high, and they were content in the company of the other.

The moon had well and truly risen by the time Naerys was ready to attempt the song, holding the parchment out to catch the candlelight. Steve leaned back in his chair and listened, enjoying as a small piece of home was brought to life in this new world.

"Fly me to the moon,
Let me play among the stars…
"
 
ToH - The Seventh Day - Archery
Robin was anxiety and nerves personified as they waited for the archery competition to start. He ran his fingers over his bow compulsively, checking the string, the grip, and then rechecking. If his quiver hadn't been confiscated after the first time he started fretting over the fletching he had deemed acceptable the previous day, he would probably be looking for glue and feathers.

The Flowstone Yard had once again had an archery range erected within it, replacing the axe throwing area that had been present the day before. There was only one designated shooting area this time, but there looked to be other targets waiting to be carried on after the basic ring targets had served their purpose. The sun was shining, and it looked like it was going to be a beautiful day.

"I think I'm going to be sick," Robin said.

"Don't do it at me," Toby said, arms crossed.

Naerys rubbed Robin's back, and Keladry wore a sympathetic expression across the table from him. They were seated at another pavilion, like had been set up for the axe, but this time it was one of three. It seemed that the archery was held in higher regard, and there were more nobles spectating and a larger crowd besides.

"Remember, it doesn't matter if you win or not," Steve said, helping himself to some delicate little sweetcakes. "You're here to have fun."

Some of their neighbours, a group of minor nobles from some kingdom or another, gave Steve a slightly scandalised look, but he ignored them.

Robin was looking scandalised too. "If I'm not aiming to win, what's the point?"

"I didn't say don't try to win, I said it doesn't matter if you don't," Steve said. "If you win, great, that's ten thousand dragons in your pocket. If not, at least you showed your skill and did your best."

"Right, still got that job with the stuffy noble and all that," Robin said, remembering their conversation from the other day. He began to look a bit better.

"That's right," Steve said.

A whistle caught their attention, and there was a surge of conversation as the spectators realised the first round was about to start. Robin immediately began to look green again, mouth beginning to retch.

Keladry took up her cup and threw its contents in his face, setting him to spluttering. "Don't dawdle," she ordered. "Get out there, make your bullseyes, and come back."

"Right," Robin said, more to himself than anything. "I'll go do that."

They watched him go, making his way from the pavilion to the area the targets had been set up at. A servant directed him to join a line and he did, visibly fretting.

"He'll be alright," Steve said.

"I'd like to cheer him on, but I think he'd throw up," Naerys said.

"Once he nocks an arrow, he'll be fine," Keladry said. "I know I was panicking before my joust."

"Truly?" Naerys asked. "You looked so calm."

Keladry nodded. "I had not jousted before anything larger than a hedge knight's tourney before," she said. "I am lucky Redbloom was there for me. All was fine once I couched my lance, however."

Steve remembered Keladry looking like a seasoned veteran, but he supposed her poker face was just that good.

"Rob's up," Toby said, standing up on his bench seat for a clearer view.

They watched as Robin reached the front of his line. Beside him were other archers of all stripes, some noble, others clearly not, all taking their shots at their own targets. They were noted down by a servant, and then sent on their way. Most seemed decent enough, they'd have to be to be willing to front up the entry fee, but no one was standing out to Steve.

Robin stabbed four of his five arrows into the earth, and took a breath. His jitters fell away as he looked down the shaft of his first, and then he let it go. It hit just outside the bullseye but he didn't pause, already reaching down for the next arrow, nocking, drawing, loosing. This time, it hit the centre ring. He repeated his feat three more times, and after the last, turned with a wide smile and a much more relaxed bearing. He spoke to the attendant briefly, and began to head back to the pavilion.

"Good job Robin," Steve said as the kid reached them. Naerys patted him on the back as he retook his seat.

"I think I'm through to the next round," Robin said, slightly short of breath. "But I'm not sure."

"I think your chances fair," Keladry said. "Four of five bullseyes are better than most I've watched." She nodded towards the ongoing shooting.

"How long till the next?" Toby asked. He wasn't bored, but his eye was roving for something to do.

"Just until everyone has made their attempt, and then they'll call us up again if we're through," Robin said. "A short enough wait, I reckon."

"Do you know what the next round is?" Naerys asked.

Robin shook his head.

"I would guess it to be a harder challenge, like the axe throwing provided," Keladry said.

"Guess we'll find out," Steve said, casting his eye about for more food to sample.

Go get a better position to watch the current round. x
See if you can find someone outside your group to talk with.
Spectate and graze until the next round.


"I might go and scope out the competition," Steve said. "See what you can expect."

Robin immediately began to worry again. "Do you think I should come too? I don't want to be caught-"

"Eat," Keladry demanded, placing a pastry before him.

Robin grumbled but obeyed, staying in his seat as Steve left the pavilion behind, heading out to join the crowd watching the archers. At his height, he was a head above most other people, and able to watch easily.

His eye was caught by a man in a flamboyant outfit with a feather of some kind in his cap, taking slow and dramatic shots at his target. He paused to accept the cheers of a group of hangers on after each shot, but every one was a bullseye all the same.

There were other archers who were doing well, landing consistent shots, but none stuck out to Steve as being in Clint's league.

"Where's that monster bow of yorn, eh?"

Steve glanced back over his shoulder at the voice addressing him. It was Richard, the bald archer he had kept running into at the archery butts. "Not needed," he said. "Archery isn't my event."

"That'd be the axe, wouldnnit?" Richard asked. He waggled his hairless eyebrows at Steve, stepping up beside him. He was half leaning on his bow, his back stooped.

"Not quite," Steve said, white teeth flashing in a smile. "Have you made your shots yet?"

"Got in right quick I did," Richard said. "Reckon I'll see that boy of yorn in the next round too."

"Good luck," Steve said.

"No luck but skill sonny," the old man said. He ambled off, heading for a table laden with food at the edge of one of the pavilions.

Steve frowned, once again struck by a vague sense of familiarity.

It was on the tip of his tongue, when the whistle sounded to draw the attention of the competitor's once more. They gathered, some looking nervous, others confident, but most somewhere in between. Steve pushed the matter to the back of his mind. It would come to him when it did.

The maester in charge, not Baldrich this time, began to read out the names of those who had advanced, and Steve listened as the crowd hushed. They seemed to be going alphabetically.

"--Richard of Duskendale, Robin Longstride, St--"

Steve grinned, hearing Robin whoop. He made his way back over to his group, reaching them as the names were finished and the next round was announced. Toby was sitting on Keladry's shoulders, observing the crowd from his vantage point.

"The second round is a test of speed and accuracy," the maester called from atop a wooden box. "Archers will begin with their backs to the target; they will turn and shoot a single arrow. The swiftest bullseye will advance to the third round; if there should not be one, both archers will be eliminated. The round will begin shortly." He stepped down, and servants began to carry targets onto the archery lanes.

Unlike the first basic set, these were smaller, and instead of painted straw, they seemed to be chalked in alternating colours, black and yellow. There were much fewer targets than before, and they were placed in pairs, but with more distance between them otherwise.

Robin was panicking again. "I didn't practise for this. I'll turn and hit a judge, or worse, miss entirely."

"Sure you have," Steve said, ignoring Robin's priorities. "Every time you hunt and have to react quickly when a rabbit runs for cover you're using the same skills you need here."

"Right," Robin said, calming. "Of course."

Steve and Naerys shared an amused glance at this new side to Robin, but held their tongues. They spoke and discussed the competition as a group, keeping Robin from fretting until it was his turn to shoot. As they did, they watched as pair after pair made their attempts, observed by keen eyed judges. Each target was chalked, and with each pair a judgement would be made over which colour cloud had been seen first. Sometimes the impact was too close to call, and so accuracy would be the final determiner, but sometimes both would miss the bullseye, and they would slump off, dejected. In time, Robin was called forward for his attempt.

He wasn't up against any of the more notable archers Steve had seen, instead a young noble boy a bit younger than himself. As before, Robin seemed to fret up until he nocked his arrow, at which time a calm fell over him, and he stilled like a hunter in wait for his prey.

Robin and his foe watched their attendant like hawks, waiting for the man's arm to come down. After a long moment, it did, and they both spun in place and loosed their arrows. Two puffs of chalk erupted, and two bullseyes were landed.

The judges conferred, but Steve was already smiling, and when they pointed at his target, Robin was smiling too. He took a moment to offer his hand to the younger boy, and they clasped arms, before going their separate ways.

"Well done," Keladry said, still looking as reserved as ever, even with Toby riding her shoulders.

"Thanks," Robin said. He looked flushed, his blood up with excitement.

"Only one round to go now," Naerys said.

"Do you think they'll have us shoot pigs, like they did for the axe?" Robin asked.

"I don't see a setup like they had for that," Steve said, "but who knows."

The second round continued, the number of competitors steadily whittled down. Where they had started the first round with hundreds, the second had seen perhaps one hundred and eighty, and that was being slashed in half at the very least. It wasn't common to see a full pair eliminated, but it did happen, nerves or eagerness getting in their way.

Soon, it was time for the final round.

The forefront of the crowd seemed to be reserved for the companions of the archers by unspoken agreement, eliminated contestants slipping away with their party bit by bit. As they waited for the announcement, Steve found his gaze drawn to Richard where the man waited nearby. He was talking quietly with what Steve assumed to be his daughter, a young woman with muddy brown hair and pale skin. She glanced over towards Steve, met his eyes for a moment, and then looked away.

Steve's brows shot up. He recognised her. Last time he had seen her, she had surrendered her bow and was helping Fletcher Dick limp away from the fight between Kingsguard and Kingswood Brotherhood. She was Wenda the White Fawn, and that made 'Richard' Fletcher Dick.

Wenda's gaze traveled back to him casually, and she met his raised brows. She paused and swallowed, before her gaze moved on. She made no motion that suggested she was getting ready to run, but she did mutter something to 'Richard', and the man stiffened, his stooped back straightening for a moment, before he relaxed.

Perhaps if he had recognised them earlier, he could have spoken to them in a spare moment, but the maester was already stepping back on his box to announce the details of the final round.

"We have seventy seven competitors remaining," the maester announced, "an auspicious number. The final round consists of three stages, and each stage will see eliminations."

As he spoke, nine gibbets were carried out onto the range behind him, replacing the chalked targets from before. Instead of a noose hanging from each, however, there was a wooden ring on a lead. To Steve's eye, the first five hung by a thin rope, the next three by one even thinner, and the final by a piece of string. Each bobbed and jiggled in the breeze after they were placed, but it was clear that they would be progressively harder to hit.

"We have rings of birch, willow, and reed," the maester said, "and each archer must send an arrow through one to proceed to the next. You will have three shots on the birch, two on the willow, and one on the reed."

Low murmuring spread through the crowd. That would be a difficult task. As if taunting them, the breeze picked up, setting the rings to dancing. The maester began to call out names five at a time for the first level of difficulty.

Steve turned to Robin.

"Huh," the kid said, staring at the rings. "I wasn't expecting this."

"You can do it," Naerys said.

"I'll give it my best shot, at least," Robin said, eyeing the targets. He seemed almost entranced by the way the reed ring fluttered about in the wind.

"--Robin Longstride--"

Robin went to make his attempt alongside four others, including Fletcher Dick, and Steve realised it was luck that saw him up against the noble boy and not 'Richard' in the previous round. They seemed to be working backwards through the list this time, given how early the R's were going, and he held his breath as Robin drew back the first of his three attempts at the birch.

"Take your time," Keladry said, mostly to herself, even as Toby leaned forward with his hands planted on her crown.

The other archers made their shots, cursing as they missed and prepared another arrow, but still Robin waited, scarcely breathing. He exhaled and released, like it was the simplest thing in the world.

His arrow soared cleanly through the birch ring and he turned to them, beaming.

Two spots along, Fletcher pursed his lips, acknowledging the shot, before making his own first attempt. In one motion he drew and fired, also making the first shot, before hobbling back over to Wenda.

Robin and Fletcher were the only two from their group to make their shots, and that set the tone for the rest of them. Amongst those who succeeded was the flamboyant archer Steve had seen earlier, his companions still cheering him to an almost gauche degree. Some forty odd archers were eliminated by the birch ring, three attempts not enough to see them through to the next, and soon it was time for the willow.

They were called up three at a time now, a respectful hush falling over the crowd each time. Nerves had clearly gotten to some, this style of challenge apparently not a common one, as some overthought the process or even just fired their arrow while hoping for the best.

Again, Fletcher found the ring with an almost casual ease on his first attempt, securing his right to attempt the reed ring, but he was one of few. The dandy was the other, and Steve found himself frowning at the man's followers as they ignored the respectful quiet that the crowd would fall into as archers prepared for a shot.

Finally, it was Robin's turn, and he stepped up. He drew his first arrow, holding it for a long moment as he sighted it in. He loosed - and missed.

Toby groaned, but for the crowd this was par for the course. Only two archers had beaten the willow so far, and it was looking more and more like it would come down to them.

Robin was calm as he drew back his second shot, no hint of his earlier nerves on his face. Again he nocked and drew, breathing steadily. He loosed - and made it, the arrow just squeezing past the edge of the ring. He punched the air, almost skipping back towards the group as Toby hollered his support, almost as loud as the dandy's cheer squad on his own.

No other archer managed the willow, and it was down to Fletcher, Robin, and the dandy against the reed ring.

The crowd seemed to swell, as those in the pavilions joined them and tried to angle for the best point of view they could get for the final three. Anticipation was heavy in the air, and ten thousand gold dragons were on the line to be decided by three arrows.

Fletcher went first, stepping up when called. The ease in his frame present in previous rounds was entirely gone now, his concentration bent upon his next shot. Considering he stood to gain more from this shot than in all his time with the Kingswood Brotherhood, Steve found that reasonable.

With a twang, Fletcher fired his arrow. The reed ring almost seemed to leap into its path, and the ex bandit let out a breath. The crowd was almost silent, still on tenterhooks, anticipation ever building.

Robin was called forward, and Fletcher gave him a nod as they passed. Robin returned it absently, rolling his single arrow between his fingers. He stared at the reed ring for a long moment, head cocked to the side. His movements were sure as he drew his bow, his breath even. He took his time, waiting for the wind to settle.

He missed.

Barely, the ring just juking out of the way in an errant breeze, but he missed. He sagged, and the crowd groaned, but when he turned, he wore a wide grin on his face, and he clasped his hand to the white star that adorned his breast.

"Well done Robin Longstride," Steve called, voice booming across the field.

Robin ducked his head, but his grin widened even further if that was possible, and he hurried back to them as the crowd applauded and cheered him briefly, before falling quiet once more.

It was the Dandy's turn now, and he strutted up to the marker to take his shot. Steve didn't like to cheer against people, and he was sure the man could be perfectly nice, but he found himself hoping just a little for a missed shot.

It was not to be. Dandy put his arrow through the reed ring with great care, before turning to accept the applause of his retinue.

Mutterings and discussion swept the crowd, wondering what would happen next. Would they shoot again, until someone missed, would the prize be split, or was there another round prepared for this eventuality? The gibbets were carried off, answering one of these questions. The maester made his way back in front of the crowd, and climbed back atop his box.

"We have a tie in the final round," he called out, "and so we will have a tiebreaker." An attendant handed a box to him, and there were holes in its sides. "In this box, there is a dove. The winner will be the man to shoot it down after the box is opened. Is this understood?" He peered at the final two contestants.

"Aye," Fletcher called out.

"Perfectly," Dandy said.

Hopping off the box he stood upon, the maester had it carried down the lanes, past where the gibbets had stood. The dove's cage was placed upon it, some thirty paces away.

As this happened, a hawk cried out, its cry high and piercing. Something about it sounded off though, and Steve glanced up into the sky. He couldn't see it anywhere.

The maester called to check the readiness of the final two, and they answered, arrows nocked and ready. The maester gave a nod to an attendant who stood next to the box, and the man readied himself to open the box.

Three things happened, almost at once. The cage was opened, offering freedom for the dove. The hawk cried again. The archers fired as one.

The Dandy's arrow skimmed the top of the box, perfectly positioned to hit the dove as it flapped its way to false freedom - but there was no dove to be seen, for it was hiding from the hawk. Fletcher's arrow pierced the box dead centre.

The moment stretched out, and nobody spoke. Then, the attendant who had opened the box stepped back up to it and peered inside. He looked to the maester with a befuddled expression, but he nodded.

All eyes turned to the maester. He pondered for a heartbeat. "The box is open, and the dove is slain. Richard of Duskendale is your victor."

The crowd roared, thrilled by the end of the competition, and many swarmed forward to surround Fletcher. He was besieged by well wishers, but with the help of the maester and some servants, eventually managed to extract himself from them, and was led over to a young man in armour with black and yellow accents under one of the pavilions. Wenda joined him, and they spoke for a short while, much as Steve had with Wylis Whent after the axe throwing.

While all this was happening, Robin found himself subject to his own congratulations.

"That was some good shooting out there," Steve said.

"Thanks," Robin said, happily.

Naerys beamed at him. "Your family would be proud."

"Y'not gonna throw up now, are ya?" Toby asked.

Keladry placed a hand on her ward's head. "They're right. You made an excellent showing."

"That Richard fellow is good," Robin said. "I've never seen anyone shoot like that before."

"Yeah, he's something," Steve said. Something of his thoughts must have come through in his tone, because Naerys gave him a curious look. "Third place is nothing to sneeze at though. We should have a celebration."

"Third place has got to be worth a cup of Arbor Gold," Robin said, tone wheedling.

"We'll see," Steve said, promising nothing.

Robin turned his gaze on Naerys, who responded with a raised eyebrow.

"Did you want to go to the feast tonight, or the tavern?" Steve asked.

"Hunter's Hall," Robin said, making a face at the thought of the Hall of One Hundred Hearths. Something caught his gaze beyond the crowd. "I just wanna grab something before we leave." He took off, threading through the crowd.

Steve spied Fletcher and Wenda finish their conversation with the Whent, and saw his opportunity. "I need to speak with someone too. I'll be back in a moment."

"We'll wait by the pavilion," Keladry said.

The pair of archers saw Steve as he approached, and he saw them tense. Almost casually, Fletcher seemed to notice some dish on the other side of the pavilion, away from the spectators that still mingled nearby, and approached it, Wenda at his side.

"Richard," Steve said by way of greeting. He turned to Wenda.

"Gwendalyn," she said shortly.

"Gwendalyn," he acknowledged. "Fancy seeing you here."

"Well, I did jus' see yeh at the range a few days back," Richard said.

Steve gave him a look.

"Worth a shot," Fletcher said, pursing his lips and dropping the accent. "What now?"

"Figured I'd congratulate you on your win," Steve said.

Wenda eyed him, shifting from foot to foot. She seemed unsure if she wanted to keep him in sight at all times or to turn and flee.

"That boy of yours has potential," Fletcher said.

"Yeah, Robin's a good shot. He'll go far," Steve said.

"Might be as good as me soon," Fletcher said.

"Is this really the conversation we're having?" Wenda, the White Fawn, said, almost forcing the words out.

"What's wrong with a friendly chat?" Steve asked.

"You're a king's man," Wenda said. "You killed more than a few of our friends."

"Well, they were bandits," Steve said mildly. Then he frowned, and Captain America spoke. "I also killed the Smiling Knight. The only reason we're having a conversation instead of something less polite is because you never raped and pillaged those who couldn't defend themselves."

Wenda swallowed.

Fletcher leaned forward, subtly putting himself closer than Wenda. "So what, you're just gonna let us go?"

"I'm not going to extort you out of your winnings if that's what you're wondering," Steve said.

"Mighty kind of you," Fletcher said.

Steve eyed them for a long moment, before sighing. "I didn't want to make you feel threatened. I'm just here to talk."

"About what?" Wenda asked.

"About what you're doing here, where you plan to go next," Steve said, "if you plan to rob anyone on your way there, that sort of thing."

"Be a mite foolish to try rob someone for a few coins when we've got a few thousand in our pockets," Fletcher said.

"I'll be heading to Braavos myself," Steve said. "I've heard good things about the Iron Bank. Could be safety in numbers getting there."

Fletcher and Wenda exchanged a glance.

"Not that we don't appreciate it, but we've got plans of our own," Fletcher said.

"What kind of plans?"

"The kind that involve vanishing into the night," Wenda said.

"Fair enough," Steve said. "I don't suppose you'd be willing to give Robin some archery lessons before you do."

"You suppose right," Fletcher said, snorting. "We're rich folk now, hadn't you heard? Don't need to shoot for our dinner."

"What about for your old bows?" Steve said.

"We're not that attached to them," Wenda said. "'Sides, Fletcher told me you were putting mine to good use anyway."

"I guess that's that then," Steve said.

The pair seemed to tense, whatever small ease they'd gained over the conversation vanishing.

"Oh," Steve said, as something else occurred to him. "Ulmer is still alive and kicking."

"How in the Seven Hells did he manage that?" Fletcher asked, taken off guard.

"He volunteered to take the Black," Steve said.

"Poor bastard," Wenda said.

"He's alive at least," Fletcher said. "Mebbe we can send him a bottle of Dornish Red from time to time."

"I spoke with him in the dungeons before I left the Red Keep," Steve said. "He seemed pleased you'd gotten away."

"I owed him a few stags, too," Wenda said. "No doubt he'll bring it up first chance...if we sent him a letter, I mean."

"Uh huh," Steve said. "Well, you take care of yourselves."

"We will," Fletcher said. He nudged Wenda.

"An' you," she said, after a moment. The pair of them still looked a touch befuddled, as if they weren't quite sure things were going the way they were.

Steve turned and left them to their own devices, his brow creased in thought as he considered the whole situation. He wasn't sure how he felt about the whole thing, really. One the one hand, they had broken the laws of the realm, robbing and stealing. On the other hand, all they had done was rob and steal, and while Steve didn't much care for people who took from others, they hadn't exactly been stealing from the poor. Maybe it was the whole 'nobility' thing that had him more willing to let the pair of (hopefully) ex-bandits go free. Some were decent enough fellows, like Ned and Ashara, but more and more seemed to be in the mold of Bar Emmon, Hayford, Stokeworth, and Longwaters, the list going ever on. If he'd been born here under a lord like any of them, he would've had a few stern words for them before long.

Of course, if he'd been born here he'd still probably be a sickly twig, so maybe those stern words wouldn't have gone too well for him. He shook his head, casting the thoughts from his mind as he returned to his friends.

"Ready to go?" Naerys asked, looking away from Robin.

"Sure," Steve said. His eyes were caught by what Robin had with him. "Is that..?"

Robin nodded, holding up the reed ring from where he had been showing the others. "I need to practise if I want to get better, so I asked if I could grab it and the maester said yes."

"Good man," Steve said approvingly.

Robin beamed.

"Now I don't know about you, but I'd say this calls for a celebration," Steve continued. "What do you think?"

"I think it's worth a sugared blackberry tart like Toby got after the horse race," Robin said.

"You might be right," Steve said.

Robin nodded, his smile widening even further, before he paused, peering at Steve, like a child suspicious of Santa on Christmas eve. "What about that Arbor Gold though?"

"Maybe the one," Keladry said, cutting in.

"Hang on," Toby said. "'Ow come I didn't get to have one of them?"

"Don't push your luck."

Toby grumbled at Keladry's tyrannical nature, and the group began to make their way back to their rooms. They would rest for a while, and then celebrate. Robin had earned it.

X x X

As eager as they were to get to celebrating Robin's achievement, it was still too early in the day to descend upon Hunter's Hall. Instead, they returned to their suite to relax and unwind. Steve had vague thoughts of sharing some of Clint's old practice routines with Robin, but his plans were dashed when Lyanna the servant girl intercepted them halfway up the tower and made off with Robin and Toby. It was a much quieter trio that made it back to their rooms and out from under the curious looks that seemed to be growing with each passing day.

"Not being famous was nice while it lasted, I guess," Steve said as he closed the front door behind himself. "Do you suppose this is just a Harrenhal thing?"

There was no reply and he glanced up in time to see the two women sharing a somewhat startled look.

"How do you mean, Steve?" Naerys asked, taking a seat in a chair to the left of the room.

"People are starting to recognise us, it feels like," Steve said, leaning down to untie his boots. From the corner of his eye, he noticed Keladry approach the table over to the right side and gather up a bolt of navy blue cloth that hadn't been there when they left that morning.

"You and your retinue have all made impressive showings in each event you entered," Naerys said. "It's only natural that people would take note."

Keladry disappeared into the hallway that led to the bedrooms as Steve finished removing his boots. "I guess I was enjoying the lack of attention," he said.

"Would you rather avoid doing things that draw more attention to you?" Naerys asked, hesitant.

"Fame can be useful, if you put it to good use." x
"I'd rather stay unknown, honestly."
+While I may not particularly like fame, I've long since grown used to handling it. x


Steve thought on it for a bit. "I don't like fame for fame's sake, but I'm long used to handling it," he said. "I suppose it can be useful, if you set it at the right task."

Keladry returned as he spoke, and the women shared a glance.

"I'll keep that in mind," Naerys said.

With time to spend, they set about occupying themselves with what tasks needed doing. Steve and Keladry saw to their equipment, while Naerys recounted the lockbox full of gold coins that had become her responsibility. Time passed, and duties were exchanged for hobbies, Keladry announcing that she would return to her room to nap, while Naerys sunk into a book she had already read twice and whose price she refused to share, while Steve opened his artbook to a new page and began to sketch. Slowly, the image in his mind's eye began to form, as he whittled away the hours in good company.

Some time later, the return of Robin and Toby was heralded by the stampede of footsteps that slowed only when they reached the suite door. Steve could make out a muffled exchange of words, before the door opened, and the two boys entered.

"Get up to much trouble?" Steve asked.

They paused, sharing a guilty glance, hesitating long enough for Naerys to glance up from her book with narrowed eyes.

"Of course not, milord," Robin said.

"Shame," Steve said. He put a few finishing touches on his sketch, but the boys stayed in place rather than continuing to their room or taking a seat. "What's going on?"

Both boys seemed to be trying to subtly elbow the other, before Robin surrendered and spoke. "I wanted - that is, we were wondering if it would be appropriate for Lyanna to join us at the tavern."

"Your friend Lyanna?" Steve asked. The boys nodded, trying not to seem too eager. He knew the three of them had been running off to hang out when they had the time, but this didn't feel like a casual request for the kids to spend more time together. There was probably some noble appearance thing going on. He glanced at Naerys, and she offered a minute shrug.

"I don't think that would be a good idea for her."
"Sure, bring her along." x
+ look at you. Already got a girlfriend x


Steve felt an evil impulse. "Look at you," he said. "Already courting a young dame." Butter wouldn't melt in his mouth.

Robin blushed horribly, and Toby screwed his face up.

"I don't see a problem with that. Sure, bring her along," he said.

Rather than answer, Robin ducked back outside, and a conversation ensued.

"I don't think he wants to court her," Toby said.

"I'm just teasing, Toby," Steve said.

"Pretty sure they just want to fuck," the boy continued.

Steve choked for a moment, and Naerys held her book over her face in despair.

"Keladry would wash your mouth out with soap," she said.

"There's a reason I said it when she's not here," he said, grinning impudently.

Robin returned, cheeks still red but with a smile on his face. "Lyanna will meet us at the tavern later."

"You might as well get changed then," Steve said.

Toby and Robin departed, the younger boy trailing behind Robin, and Steve turned to Naerys with a raised brow. "Is there a reason they were so concerned about asking me that? Some noble peasant divide?" he asked.

"There is an expected distance," Naerys said. "Robin was right to ask, or else he'd risk reflecting poorly on you."

"I'm not sure how much I like that," Steve said.

"The matter isn't helped by their uncertain station in your retinue, to be honest," Naerys continued.

"How's that?"

"Robin was hired as a manservant, but you're teaching him self defence and supporting him in martial contests," she said. "It isn't how things are commonly done."

"I don't think there's much 'common' about this retinue at all," Steve said.

"We don't quite match the expectations of the nobility, no," Naerys said, lips quirking.

"That doesn't bother you?" Steve asked, beset by a sudden concern. "I know I can get the bit between my teeth sometimes, but -"

Naerys snorted. "Traveling with you has given me more than enough confidence to speak up about that which I am uncomfortable with."

"I rely on you to tell me about how things are done here, but I feel like I ignore what you say half the time anyway," he said.

"I may have been worried about that when we first met, but now…" Naerys shook her head. "Seeing you ignore and walk through their 'niceties' brings me joy."

"Here I thought I was being polite about it."

"I'm sure Longwaters felt differently at the feast," Naerys said, smirking now. "He was listing his lineage and you just -" she put on a deep voice, "'I don't actually care' - he hadn't a clue what to say."

"Well, so long as you're sure. I value your advice, Naerys."

"Thank you, Steve," she said. There was a faint colour to her cheeks. "And thank you for all you've done for me. I don't think I've said it before."

Steve waved her off. "It's just what any decent person would have done."

"I'm not sure any 'decent person' would teach a bastard girl and a smallfolk boy to fight, entrust the girl with his coin, secretly harbour a lady warrior and her horse whispering mountain clan ward," Naerys said, voice drier than the desert.

Steve pulled a face. "Bastard, smallfolk, lady, mountain clan. That's just an excuse."

"No difference between a peasant and a king but the circumstance of their birth," she said, quoting their conversation the previous night. As she spoke, Keladry reemerged to join them, taking a seat across the room.

He drummed his fingers on the armrest of his chair. "I'm going to make enemies over this one day," he said, tone serious.

"'One day'? What would you call those Crownlanders?"

"Annoyances," Steve said.

"Well, one day is not today," Naerys said. "There's little point in borrowing trouble."

Chin resting on one fist, Steve fell into silence.

"Serious thoughts," Keladry said. She was inspecting her fingers, testing them tenderly, and Steve spied a few pinpricks of blood on her thumb. "What brought them on?"

"My inability to let things lie," Steve said, half joking.

"It isn't too late to go our separate ways," Keladry said. "My situation -"

"No," Steve said, as if stating an immutable fact. "I don't understand their problem with women as warriors."

"It is the way it is, and the way it will always be," Keladry said.

"If the truth comes out, we'll deal with it," Naerys said. "But there's no point in borrowing trouble."

"Yeah, what Naerys said," Steve said. "I've had comrades marked by stranger things than their gender."

"From what tales we've heard of your home, I can't disagree," Keladry said. "I still owe you the rest of my own tale, but perhaps we could share stories, when we are on the road once more?"

"I think I'd like that," he said.

"I would say it time to make for the tavern soon," Naerys said.

"Yeah," Steve said. He took another glance at his sketchbook, and carefully tore the page out. "Robin! Toby!"

At his call, the boys tumbled back into the antechamber. They had changed from the nicer clothes they had worn to the archery into something more suitable for an evening at a tavern.

"You did well today, Robin," Steve said. "It's not a Sand Steed, but I wanted to give you this." He held out the sketch he had banged out, and Robin accepted it carefully.

His eyes widened. "Steve, this…"

Toby went up on his tiptoes to peer at it, while Keladry and Naerys rose and stepped behind him to see it. They made impressed sounds as they beheld it.

"It's just something I sketched up," Steve said. It was of Robin, standing in a field as he drew back a bow, aiming at something out of sight. A look of focus was on his face, and he'd tried to make it look like he was seconds from loosing his arrow.

"Thank you," Robin said. He held the sketch like it was made of glass.

"You're welcome," Steve said.

"I'll show you how to keep it undamaged," Naerys said, taking the sketch from him.

"Tavern now?" Toby asked. "'S late enough."

"Tavern," Steve agreed after glancing at the other adults. The boys whooped and immediately headed for the door.

"If you give me your dessert, maybe I'll let you have a sip of my Arbor Gold," Robin said to Toby.

Toby hissed at Robin, but was clearly considering it.

"Don't even think about it," Keladry said. Her voice followed them out the door as they darted away.

They moved quickly to avoid being left behind, but all were in good cheer. Another night amongst friends beckoned.

X x X

Although it was only late afternoon, there was still a sizeable crowd filling the tavern when they arrived. Light still shone through the high, smoke darkened windows, and the bard from the other night was also present, absently strumming his lute while he carried on a conversation.

Steve gave a sharp, piercing whistle, drawing every eye in the tavern, many wincing and scowling. He held up a gold coin for all to see. "A drink for everyone here, in the name of Robin Longstride and his third place in the archery!"

Scowls turned to cheers, and a small horde stormed the barkeep. Steve flicked the coin across the room towards the besieged man, and he caught it expertly.

Their usual table was free, and they made themselves comfortable. A serving girl saw to them quickly, faster than what other tables Steve could see, but he kept his thoughts to himself, and soon they had hot food and cool drinks before them.

The afternoon light had faded when Lyanna joined them, the tavern now lit by lanterns. Again, Steve scarcely noticed her until she was almost upon them, and even then it was because she was sneaking up on Robin, who was sitting across the table from him.

"Hello," she chirped, right next to Robin's ear.

Robin jumped, startled, but quickly moved along the bench to make room for her. "Hey," he said, taking a pull from his mug.

"Lyanna," Steve said by way of greeting.

"Milord," she said.

"Steve is fine."

"Milord Steve."

Steve sighed, before narrowing his eyes. Lyanna smiled at him innocently.

"Have you ordered?" Keladry asked of her.

"I ate with the servants before coming," Lyanna said.

Keladry frowned as she inspected her, her prominent collar bones showing through a thin dress that was likely the best one she owned. "You'll have more. Vegetables, too."

"It's no trouble sir," Lyanna said.

"Don't bother arguin'," Toby said, gloomy. "There's no escapin' vegetables once Kedry get's that look in his eye."

Keladry was already waving over a serving girl, and in short order another plate was procured, along with a tankard of milk. Lyanna hesitated only for a moment, and as conversation picked up around the table once more, dug in quickly.

The night deepened, and more customers arrived. When they had first started visiting the tavern at the beginning of the tournament, they had been almost exclusively of the lower end of the social ladder, but now Steve was noticing a scattering of men that were of visibly greater means.

"Looks like the Hall is getting more popular," Steve said to Naerys. The rumble of the tavern was loud enough that he had to raise his voice slightly.

"Because you attend every night rather than visit the feasting hall," Naerys said, flicking her braid back over her shoulder. "Not to mention everyone who saw you eating here with a Baratheon and a pair of Starks."

"I'm not offending the hosts by that, am I?" Steve asked. He didn't think he was, given Naerys hadn't warned him, but even so.

Naerys took on a supremely satisfied look. "You were insulted by guests of the Whents, and departed. The Whents turned them out of their castle proper, but they have not apologised, so you have not returned. The burden is on them, not you."

"So...by not attending feasts, I'm putting Hayford and his pals in the hole?" Steve asked, not sure if he should be amused or not.

"Deeper by the day," Naerys said. She took a sip of her wine, a rich red liquid.

"How about that," he said, shaking his head. "Speaking of Baratheon." He nodded towards another table, where he could see the big man drinking with another man, one with red hair and a familiar face.

"I'm surprised to see a Lord Paramount here," Naerys said.

"Who's that with him?"

"Jon Connington," Keladry answered, having overheard. "He's in the melee tomorrow too. One of Lord Robert's bannermen."

"Ah," Steve said, remembering where he had seen the man before. "I think I'll go say hello." Their table lacked the space to seat the two men, especially as they were clad in bulky gambesons with their swords at their hips. "Don't start any trouble while I'm gone."

"I'll try to restrain myself," Naerys said, toasting him.

Steve stepped clear of the table, heading to where Robert and Jon sat towards the middle of the tavern. As he neared, the bigger man saw him, and his eyes lit up.

"Rogers!" he called. "Join us!"

"Baratheon," Steve said, taking a seat at an unoccupied side of the table. "Connington."

"Rogers," Connington said. His moustache and beard were just as red as his head, and his tone was polite, but no more.

"Bah, call me Robert," the storm lord said, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. Both men had mugs of ale, but just the one. "You've been doing good things for Ned, or so I hear."

"Call me Steve then," he said. "And I don't know about that."

"He needs a bit of a kick in the pants sometimes, and Brandon tells me you've been giving it to him," Robert said.

"A push onto the dancefloor maybe, but that's all," Steve said.

"I'm glad I was here to see it," Robert said. He shook his head. "Barely a whisper of interest in the ladies of the Vale, and the moment he sees his Dornish lady…"

"What brings you here tonight?" Steve asked.

Robert pulled a face. "My fault, I'm afraid," he said, waving to Connington as he took a pull of his ale.

"The mystery knight with the Laughing Tree sigil didn't appear today," Connington said. "Robert thought that perhaps the reason they couldn't be found was that they were hiding behind noble privilege where men-at-arms couldn't search."

"Did you have any luck?" Steve asked.

"No," Robert said, blowing out a great breath. "It was a foolish thought, really. I think I upset my great aunt looking about, too. I'll be hearing about that for years."

Connington winced. "I fear no lady, but that woman…"

Robert made a noise of agreement, gaze going distant, as if remembering some great trauma.

"I hope your searching won't leave you tired for tomorrow," Steve said.

"No fear," Robert said, grinning. "It will take more than that to slow me down. I could drink you under the table tonight and throw you out of the ring tomorrow."

Connington shook his head, but kept silent.

"Is that a challenge?" Steve asked. "I'll take you both on."

Barking out a laugh, Robert shook his head. "You don't lack for confidence, that's for sure. But no, I'll want a clear head tomorrow. There's not a man in the melee not worth the fight, and I want to remember my victory."

"High praise," Connington said, his tone at odds with his words.

Robert flashed him a quick grin. "It's been a while since I've fought another man with a hammer, too," he said to Steve.

"I hope you don't expect much beyond 'hit the other guy really hard'," Steve said. "I'm still new to the weapon."

"Isn't that all there is to it?" Robert asked, fake puzzlement on his face. "Maybe I'll show you a thing or two afterwards, and you can pay for my victory drinks."

"Or you can show me a thing or two, while you pay for mine," Steve said, earning a loud laugh in response.

"If ever there was a Baratheon, it is Robert," Connington said, raising his mug.

"Could be the mystery knight has left entirely," Steve said, bringing the conversation back on track. "I don't imagine they wanted to stick around after upsetting the king."

"Could be," Robert said, not particularly invested. "Finding them would have been a hell of a thing, but the important matter is the melee tomorrow." He almost seemed about to continue, only to think better of it.

"It's quite the prize," Connington said. "Perhaps not so large to a Lord Paramount, but to me, and especially to you, Rogers…"

"Not quite so small I'd say no to it," Robert said.

"Have you thought what you might spend it on?" Connington continued. "You've already won some five thousand for yourself in the axe throwing."

"I'll probably put it all in the Iron Bank before anything else, but I might buy a boat, or a ship," Steve said. "I've always enjoyed traveling to new places. I've been thinking about repairing my shield, too."

"I heard about that shield," Robert said. "It is said to have been split by a mighty blow."

Steve's mouth thinned. "It was."

"Would have to be quite a foe to manage that," Robert said, watching him closely. Connington eyed them both.

"He was."

"Dead then?"

"Very."

Robert leaned back at the satisfaction in Steve's voice. "To dead foes," he said, raising his mug.

Steve inclined his head, but said nothing. He glanced back at his friends; they seemed to be getting along fine.

"I had heard that your shield was made from star metal, or the like," Connington said, scratching at his beard.

"I suppose that's what you would call it here," Steve said.

"Not the most common material," Connington said.

"Even if I found some here, it wouldn't be the same," Steve said. "I'd settle for a steel cap of sorts, just for the extra coverage."

"Could likely get that done here," Robert said. "The smiths are skilled enough."

"After the melee, maybe," Steve said, noncommittal.

Robert looked into his empty mug, but shook his head. "If I have another I'll be here all night," he said.

Connington drained his own mug, setting it down on the table.

"I'll see you both in the morning then," Steve said.

"Best rest up," Robert said with a grin, as he rose from his seat. "You'll need it."

Steve smiled, but held his tongue, and gave a nod to Connington as he followed Robert. Tomorrow would come soon enough.

He returned to his companions, sliding back into his seat as if he'd never left, and joined the conversation easily. Robin was doing his best to wheedle a cup of good wine out of Naerys, and he laughed as Lyanna joined in on her teasing of him. Tomorrow would come soon enough, but for now, there was still tonight to enjoy.
 
ToH - The Eighth Day - The Melee Final
Outside the tent, the buzz of the crowd pulsed with their excitement. From the noise, it seemed that every guest in the castle was crammed into the stands down by the lakeside. As the hour of the melee grew closer, the excitement only intensified.

Where Steve waited was insulated, distanced from the noise, even if only slightly. Funnily enough, he was assigned the same tent he had inadvertently barged in on Keladry in. He sat in it now, breathing easily, as he waited to be summoned. Before him was his weapons and armour, save his suit that he had already donned, and at his back was his squire for the day. Distantly, he could hear someone shouting, announcing something to the crowd. It was almost time.

A horn sounded in the distance, and from behind him, Keladry stepped forward, and he got to his feet. His suit didn't need checking, but she did so anyway, and found all to be in order. From the bare mannequin before him, she took his helm and placed it upon his head. From the table she took his shield, and strapped it to his arm. From the weapon rack she took his hammer, and placed it in his hand.

"Are you ready?" Keladry asked. She wore the simple but well made clothing Naerys had purchased for her, and his star was upon her breast.

"I'm ready," Steve said. And he was. His pulse was even, his arms steady. He was excited about the chance to challenge himself, but what he would face out there was no threat to him.

"Before we go," Keladry said, "we have something for you."

"We?" Steve asked, glancing around. He'd thought that Naerys had taken Robin and Toby up to the nobles' boxes.

"We all contributed," Keladry said. She went to the corner of the tent, and shifted a roll of canvas out of the way. Behind it was a furled cloth of a familiar navy blue, wrapped around a wooden pole. "There's not enough room in here; I'll show you outside."

Steve had half an idea what it was, but he said nothing, bowing his head. In the distance, a horn blew.

There was nothing left to say, so they exited the tent, stepping out into the light. While nowhere near as busy as the days of the joust, Steve could still see a few people about, mostly servants sneaking glances at the finalists as they emerged from their tents. Across the way he matched eyes with the Valeman, Yohn Royce. He was a tall man with black hair that was fading to white, and he wore armour of bronze. Behind him was the man's own squire, a young boy who looked to be a relation, holding a banner with black dots and runes upon it. He gave Steve a nod, which he returned, before making his way towards the field.

Behind him, Steve heard the unfurling of cloth, and he turned to look. Fastened atop a pole held by Keladry, a fine bolt of cloth fell to reveal fine stitching and a familiar symbol. On a background of blue, there was a white star, stitched to give the impression of depth. Around the inside edge of the banner was a line of red trim, and the cloth fell to two points at the bottom.

"I did the stitching," Keladry said quietly. "Naerys distracted you and arranged to buy the materials. The boys had it delivered to the room when it was almost done, and we all pitched in on the cost."

"Thank you," Steve said simply. He took it in, marvelling at the work that must have gone into it.

"All will know your name," Keladry said. It came across a little ominous.

"Let's go and make sure of that then."

The roar of the crowd only grew as they headed towards the waiting area, where they would be introduced to the field one by one. Still hidden from view by a barrier, the crowd seemed to sense their presence and grew all the louder. When Steve arrived there was only Yohn, and Walder from the North, but soon they were joined by the rest, Brandon Stark in armour embossed with wolves, Jon Connington in armour tinged red, Robert Baratheon, face hidden by an imposing antlered helm, and finally Barristan the Bold in his Kingsguard white. At each man's side was their squire, all holding their banners high. He was grateful that his friends had gone to such effort for him; the banner Keladry held was the equal or better of any other on display.

There was no talking, no discussion to be had. Each man knew why they were here, and each was eager to be about it. Soon.

The horn blew again, and the barrier separating them from the field opened. The crowd found new heights of volume as the combatants strode forth. There was no order to them, no status dependent proceeding, and they spread apart as they made their way onto the field proper. Smallfolk screamed and shouted for their favourites, and even those in the noble stands were getting caught up in the excitement, some more than others. Steve held back a laugh as he saw Lyanna Stark almost brain the man next to her as she waved a grey scarf around. He looked around for his friends, and after a moment he found them, sitting with the Vaiths in decent seats. He raised his hammer towards them, smiling as the crowd swelled with the action. His three companions cheered, although he was pretty sure Toby was shouting for Kedry. Each spectator had their favourite, but the chants of their names blurred and blended together until all that was left was a wall of noise.

The jousting barriers had been cleared, leaving a wide dirt field, and upon it the arena had been marked out by heavy rope in the shape of a star. Seven points it had, with a large open circle in the middle, and each man made their way to the tip of one point. There was no jockeying for position, each fighter beyond such things and confident in their own skills besides. Their squires arrayed themselves around the field, at the backs of their masters, banners held proudly.

Steve whirled his hammer, feeling it thrum through the air. It wasn't Mjolnir, but it would do.

To his left was Walder, the Giant of the North, and to his right was Robert Baratheon. Across from him was Barristan and Connington. He met Barristan's eyes, and felt a frisson of anticipation rise between them.

There was another horn blast, and then another, and another, each rising above the one before it, and the crowd fell silent. A herald began to call out their names and titles, but Steve had little attention to spare for them. Quickly, the herald finished, and the anticipation began to build. His vision narrowed, and he began to plan his first move.

Like an eagle sighting its prey, Steve's head turned to fix on Robert. The storm lord's helm turned in response, and he lifted his hammer, accepting the challenge.

The silence dragged on, almost unbearable, and Steve's focus narrowed to a razor point. Baratheon, Royce beyond him, then Connington, and finally Barristan. His boot shifted in the dirt as he readied himself.

Finally, the horn blew one last time, and as its brassy note faded, each fighter advanced down the spoke of the star they stood upon, towards the centre ring, each intent on violence. Around them, the crowd exploded in a cacophony of noise.

Steve turned to his right the moment he reached the centre, striding towards Robert. He was met halfway, and the fight was on. A heavy blow came down upon him, and he back-stepped easily to avoid it, only to find the haft coming for his chin, swung around by the original blow. The attack was faster than a man with a hammer had any right to be, and Steve bent backwards at the waist to avoid it. Hammer pressed into the ground to hold his weight, he lashed out, first with one foot, then the other. He connected solidly with Robert's torso and forced the man back, the noble barely dodging the following heel that would have knocked his helm clean off as Steve leaned into the bend fully, turning the dodge into a full flip, before landing on his feet.

Robert was already attacking, hammer sweeping across in a move meant to force Steve to move, to dodge, to wear himself out. Instead, Steve stepped forward to take the blow squarely upon his shield. Metal met vibranium, and a low note rang out as Steve refused to be moved, even as Robert had his arms jarred by the resonance flowing back through his hammer.

Staring over the jagged edge of his shield, Steve met Robert's shadowed gaze as he drew his own hammer back behind himself. The blow was telegraphed, even to a layman, and Robert Baratheon was no layman, not in the art of war and hammer, but when the flanged and spiked hammer swept around with the power of a superhuman behind it, that meant little. It was Robert's turn to dodge, springing backwards to avoid the attack. Such was its speed that the air thrummed with its passing.

A retaliating strike was aborted before it could truly begin, as what should have been a telling opening after such a heavy blow never came to be, Steve's hammer already reversing its course, curved spike first and aiming to hook the haft of Robert's weapon.

Rather than pull back, Robert stepped closer, again striking with the haft, moving to bash him in the face and warding off the attempted disarm in one smooth move. Against any other man it would have worked, the storm lord's superior hammer skills proving the difference, but Steve was not any other man. His grip shifted on his hammer, bringing it into a reverse grip and turning a cross body sweep into a block that looked more like a staff move, manipulating the heavy warhammer like it was nothing.

Attack blocked, hammer out of position, and with no time to move, Robert could do nothing as Steve swung his shield up, blunt edge leading, and slammed it into the side of his helm. The noble collapsed, strings cut, only for Steve to catch him and gently lower him to the ground.

Setting his hammer down for a moment, Steve held two fingers to Robert's neck, and let out a breath as he felt a strong pulse. A moment later, Robert stirred, conscious again, but disorientated.

"What in the arse…" Robert slurred out.

"You're on your back son," Steve said. "Do you yield?"

Robert tried to shift, taking in his bearings, hand grasping automatically for his hammer. His mind caught up with him, and he let out a gusty sigh. "Aye, I yield. That was a good fight, damn your eyes."

"We'll have another before the tournament is over," Steve said, getting back to his feet and taking up his hammer.

"You're gods damned right we will," Robert said. He rose slower, hand held to his dented helm. His squire was already approaching, banner left planted in the dirt, hovering worriedly as he guided him off the field.

Steve made to turn to his next foe, only to pause as a flash of silver caught his eye. Happenstance saw him facing the section his friends were seated in, and he flashed a smile at Naerys and the others before focusing once more. One down.

X

Naerys forced herself to keep her smile reserved as she clapped for Steve, Robin and Toby to her right, being somewhat less reserved.

"You are sure the songs are false?" Tyta Vaith asked, teasing, to her left. On the Dornishwoman's other side was her husband Deryk, but the man was too engaged in the spectacle of the melee to listen in.

"Yes, quite sure," Naerys answered, but Tyta must have read something into her answer that was not there, for she let out a delighted little laugh.

"If you say," she said, flipping her tumbling dark hair over her shoulder.

"I do say," Naerys answered, tartly, but without rancor.

"Your Lord America is a warrior to watch out for," Derryk said, joining their conversation. "Baratheon is no mean fighter and he made it look simple."

Naerys ignored the amused flash in Tyta's brown eyes, making a noise of agreement as she watched the fights. Barristan the Bold was fighting the two Northerners at the same time, and winning.

"A curse on those infernal bookmakers, I could have won a fortune," Derryk lamented.

Naerys frowned. "What do you mean?" She had an ill feeling.

"I had planned to bet on Lord Steve to take the event, but for some reason my gold wasn't good enough for them," Derryk said.

"Were they not taking bets?" Naerys asked.

"Oh they were taking bets, just not in favour of your man," Derryk said.

"They refused to take my coin, also," Naerys said. "I thought it was because I was a member of Steve's retinue, but clearly not."

The Vaiths exchanged a look. "That is passing strange," Tyta said. "Adjusting the odds is not uncommon, but to refuse to take a bet at all…"

The crowd gave a great shout as Barristan slapped the giant Northman, Walder, upside the head with the flat of his sword, and the big man dropped his sword, stepping back from the fight. Another roar came as Yohn Royce forced Jon Connington to his knees with a cunning twist of his blade, forcing a yield. Naerys watched as Brandon and Barristan clashed furiously, but her focus was captured by Steve stepping up to Royce, and conversation was forgotten.

X

Steve waited patiently as Connington and Royce fought, youthful vigor coming up short against hard won experience. The Valeman's blade looked like a snake as he tangled Connington's guard up, before using his height to drive the redhead to his knees.

"Yield," Connington forced out.

Royce stepped back, allowing Connington to get to his feet and stomp off, clearly unhappy with himself.

"Would you like a moment?" Steve asked of Royce. The noble was past his prime, but still clearly in fighting form, and his hair was greying rather than greyed.

Royce didn't quite startle at Steve's words, but his guard was clearly raised. "Word is doing the rounds about you, Lord America." He was breathing heavily, but evenly, and he turned to face Steve properly.

"It wouldn't be the first time," Steve said. He tossed his hammer idly, letting the haft spin round before catching it again.

"I've heard mixed things," Royce said. "But at the least I can say you're not the sort of man to interrupt a duel."

"Ma raised me to be polite," Steve said.

"She sounds a fine lady," Royce said. He set himself, breath recovered and sword ready. "I thank you for the pause, but you won't put off your defeat any longer." His tone was joking, but his eyes were intent.

"I've got an appointment with the old man over there," Steve said, nodding towards the ring of steel on steel that was Barristan and Brandon. "So don't take this loss all personal like."

"Ha!" Royce lunged forward, sword tip seeking his shoulder. He was tall, and his bronze armour hardly seemed to weigh on him at all, and what some might have thought to be a safe distance was proven to be no safety at all.

Steve moved to trap the blade with the jagged edge of his shield, aiming to twist it from Royce's hands, but the man was too canny, pulling back before he could be disarmed.

A straight thrust with his hammer saw Steve returning the favour, spike first, but Royce half-handed his sword and battered the hammer off course, stepping into his guard, leading with a hilt bash. Steve caught it upon his shield, and then another, skipping back to get some space and reset himself. Royce followed, unwilling to let up the pressure, and their dance crossed half the arena.

From the corner of his eye, Steve saw Brandon backpedaling rapidly, doing all he could to ward off the flurry of blows Barristan was raining down upon him, but his own fight demanded his attention.

Ceasing his retreat, Steve jumped into a twist and spin, trying to kick Royce square in the face. Royce jerked to a stop, taken off guard, forced to throw himself back to avoid the blow. He landed on his back, and Steve was on him before he could recover. Royce rolled to avoid a hammer blow, then rolled again to avoid a knee to the side of his head, and again when the shield came down where his head had just rested. In all his rolling he kept a grip on his sword, but there was no chance to bring it to bear, and no respite to get to his feet.

With a lunge, Steve seized Royce's arm with his shield hand, putting a stop to his dodging, and then pinned him in place with the curved spike of his hammer resting on the lip of his pauldron. The Valeman froze as he felt the metal press against his gambeson.

"Yield?" Steve asked.

There was a pregnant pause, but the victor was obvious. "I yield," Yohn Royce agreed.

Steve got to his feet, and reached down to offer his opponent a hand up. Royce accepted, and was hauled to his feet.

"Good fight," Steve said.

Royce winced, working out his shoulder. "I haven't scrapped in the dirt like that since I was a squire." He clapped Steve on the shoulder. "Looks like the 'old man' is ready for that appointment," he said, nodding past Steve.

Steve turned. Barristan the Bold was watching, waiting for their fight to be over. His hands were clasped over the pommel of his sword, its tip resting in the dirt. His brow was smudged with dirt, and there was sweat at his temples, but his expression was eager, almost hungry. Royce walked from the field, but he was an afterthought, as Steve focused on the final challenge before him.

The last two men in the arena stared each other down, and slowly, the noise of the crowd died. They had fought alongside each other before, and sparred many times, but not like this.

Steve was the first to move, beginning to pace to one side, like a jungle cat circling its prey. Barristan matched him, circling in the opposite direction. The sound of their boots in the dirt was loud, only the flapping of pennants and banners rising above it.

Barristan's sword was held in a low guard, tip pointing downwards. It almost invited an attack, but Steve had seen how quickly the other man could shift his blade, and he wasn't baited. Still, the crowd held its breath.

"You're not too tired are you, Barristan?" Steve asked. "I'd say it's about time for your nap."

Barristan's eyes gleamed in challenge. "I've more than enough fire in my belly to put you down for yours, Steve."

As they spoke, their circle grew smaller and smaller. Soon, they would be in striking distance.

"You're sure that feeling in your gut isn't just indigestion?" Steve asked.

"Quite sure," Barristan said. "What you will soon feel may be similar, but truthfully it will be my boot up your arse."

They were close now, close enough to strike if they truly wanted, but each knew that to do so and fail would be to leave themselves open. Steve let his shield drift lower, ever so slightly, and Barristan almost took the false opportunity, stopping himself at the last moment and opening a vulnerability of his own - but this too was a trap.

The silent tension was almost unbearable, and the arena seemed about to burst under the strain. Everyone, from beggar to King, was silent, intent on the two fighters before them, one a living legend, the other a near stranger.

When it came, it was too sudden to predict, for all but the most skilled observers. One moment the two were staring each other down, the next Steve had jerked his head to the side to avoid a swordpoint, his hammer again used to thrust out like a spear. Barristan had avoided the counter blow in the same move he had attacked with, a gliding lunge that brought him in close.

The crowd gasped at the attempted killing blow, but then they were roaring, those first strikes the herald for more. Barristan leant and swayed to a tune no one else could hear, moving around Steve's hammer with ease. The quicksilver of his sword was too much to be harried by the heavier weapon, but for every time it got past the hammer, the shield was there to meet it, blocking its path without so much as a scratch.

Steve found himself being forced back with every other attack, almost chased around the ring in an attempt to bring his hammer to bear, but Barristan showed no mercy, pushing ever closer to keep him on the defence. His shield kept him in the fight, but that was it.

Finally, Barristan slowed for the barest of moments, and Steve seized his chance. Hammer ill positioned, he shield bashed the next sword strike he caught, knocking Barristan back a vital step, gaining just enough space to swing his hammer. He struck, faster than any man could expect, with a diagonal blow meant to spike Barristan into the dirt.

Barristan was not just any man. He tucked into a roll, dirtying his white cloak but avoiding the hammer entirely, and popped up behind and to the side of Steve. Still crouched, almost in the same movement, he was slashing towards Steve's hamstring.

Steve leaped and twisted, avoiding the crippling blow and aiming to bring his boot down on Barristan's shoulder, but again the wily old knight was too quick, darting out of the way as soon as he knew his strike wouldn't connect. Steve stepped back, seeking space, but Barristan refused to give it to him, pressing in close to begin the dance again. He grimaced.

The hammer is a disadvantage. Drop it. x
Press on. You can take him.


The hammer was only getting in his way. Speed and power could forgive many sins, but not enough against a foe like Barristan the Bold. Between one move and the next, Steve dropped his hammer, reaching for Barristan almost before the man could understand what he had done. Steve's fingers closed on empty air rather than the knight's throat, and now it was his turn to backpedal, as Steve fell into a familiar rhythm, no longer constrained by the unfamiliar weight.

Castle-forged steel was slapped aside by the flat of its blade, as Steve forced openings in Barristan's guard. He jumped, leading with his knee, but rather than let it break his nose, Barristan let himself fall back into a roll, forcing the followup shield blow aside with his sword. Somehow a dagger appeared in his off hand, and Steve was forced to suck his stomach in to avoid a slash that could have disemboweled someone without armour.

Steve punched Barristan square in the chest, and the clang of steel was audible even over the crowd. The knight was forced back, wheezing, but when Steve sought to press his advantage, he was gifted with a scratch along the brow of his helm, not even an inch above his eye. Both men watched the other warily, falling to circling once more.

Barristan was breathing heavily, and Steve was feeling a bit of a sweat, but both wore grins. They knew the fight would end soon, and neither wanted to give it anything less than their all.

The moment did not last long. Barristan pressed in, sword seeking Steve's throat, dagger angling for his groin, and Steve decided to do something about it. His foot came up, kicking away the dagger hand, and he moved to trap the sword with his shield once again - but not to disarm his foe, not this time. This time, caught the sword with the jagged edge of his shield, and slammed his palm against its flat with a swift and unforgiving blow.

The sound of Barristan's sword snapping sounded across the field, and Steve exploited the moment ruthlessly. He seized Barristan by the throat and lifted him overhead to slam him onto the ground, back first, driving the wind from him with the force of the impact. In the same moment he struck with his shield edge, aiming for the throat.

X

The crowd was struck dumb, the unexpected end to the fight taking them off guard. Few were those who had seen a duel fought with such deadly intent, and never in a supposedly friendly melee. They watched as the foreign warrior rose to his feet, looking down at the fallen legend. A small cloud of dust from the final blow hung in the air. For a small eternity, all was still.

Then, Barristan the Bold coughed, drawing in a ragged breath as he fought to sit up. The warrior in blue reached down, offering his hand, and Barristan accepted it, allowing himself to be hauled to his feet. Still the crowd was quiet, as the two men spoke briefly.

X

"I've not been pressed like that since I slew Maelys," Barristan said, fighting to fill his lungs, each breath a little easier than the last.

"There's only two other men who have come closer to beating me," Steve admitted, hesitating only briefly. Tony and Bucky were the only ones who deserved the mention.

"They must be fearsome fighters," Barristan said. He paused, before looking about, taking in the near silent crowd. "I've come to know you, Steve, since we met in the Kingswood. You are a man amongst men, and a warrior amongst warriors. I know your ways are not ours, but if you would accept it, I would knight you, here and now."

Steve blinked, taken aback, and tried to get his thoughts in order.

Barristan leaned in, looking him in the eye. "What say you?"

Accept x
Decline


"I...," Steve said. "The oath, it's the same as Jaime's?"

"The oath of knighthood asks nothing of you that you do not already demand of yourself," Barristan said.

"Then yes," he said, spine akin to steel. "I accept."

"Good," Barristan said. He took up his broken sword, half of it missing, and pointed it at the ground. "Kneel, and think on the oath to come."

Steve knelt, and the crowd, once barely murmuring to itself, exploded once more. A veritable wall of sound buffeted them, before they hushed themselves to a dull roar.

"In the name of the Warrior, I charge you to be brave," Barristan said, leaning in to tap remnants of the sword to one shoulder.

Steve remembered Bucky. Bucky pulling him from an alley, Bucky falling into the snow, Bucky looking at him with blank eyes, Bucky welcoming him to his house in Wakanda.

"In the name of the Father, I charge you to be just."

Steve remembered Abraham. Abraham quizzing him in the enlistment room, Abraham almost sharing a drink with him, Abraham dying in his arms.

"In the name of the Mother, I charge you to defend the young and innocent."

Steve remembered his Ma. Ma telling him about his father, Ma reading his teacher the riot act, Ma fading away from the disease she caught helping others.

"In the name of the Maid, I charge you to protect all women."

Steve remembered Peggy. Peggy talking with him in a car, Peggy shooting at him, Peggy's voice over a radio, Peggy looking at him without recognition.

He remembered Nat.

"Arise, Ser Steve Rogers, Lord of America, and a knight."

Steve arose as a knight, and the crowd cheered his name.

X x X

In the aftermath of the melee, Barristan led Steve from the field and into the stands, heading for the tallest and grandest of them. Servants had gathered the fragments of Barristan's sword, and picked up Steve's hammer, promising to see them to where they belonged.

They passed through crowds of nobles, many toasting or calling out to them, but they continued past them, towards a wooden staircase guarded by a pair of men in the armour of the Kingsguard. As they approached, however, a servant darted down, and hurried to approach Barristan, leaning in to have a quick, whispered conversation with him. After a moment, the servant hurried off, back up the stairs and into the stands.

Barristan paused for a moment, before coming to a decision. "The King has taken poorly," he said. "Lord Whent awaits." He turned, making for the stand immediately to the side of what had to be the King's stand.

The stand that Steve was led into was more luxurious than those he had watched the jousting from in the days prior, outfitted with fine carvings and rich tapestries. There were fewer nobles within too, and those that were wore clothes draped with wealth.

"Ser Steve!" A man in pride of place rose from his seat, arms held wide in welcome. He wore a sigil of yellow and black on his breast, and he bore a similar bluntly handsome look to Wylis Whent, the man who Steve had spoken with after the axe throwing. "Do I have the privilege of being the second to greet you as such, after Ser Barristan?"

"You do, Lord Whent," Steve said, extending a hand and wearing his best, 'I-don't-know-you-at-all-but-I'll-pretend-to-be-your-pal-for-the-cameras-if-you-buy-war-bonds' smile.

"That was a mighty contest," Whent said, accepting Steve's hand in the local way. "I dare say we will all be talking of it for years to come."

"You're too kind," Steve said.

"The joust may struggle to match it, I say," Whent said. "But that isn't why I hoped to speak with you."

Steve had half an idea what he wanted to speak about, and he looked around. There were a handful of other people in the stand, listening in interest or pretending not to be.

"Your winnings," Lord Whent continued. "Fifteen thousand gold dragons. We can proceed with them in the same manner as that of the axe, if you wish…?"

"Yes, I would prefer that," Steve said. "We can talk about the details later."

"Quite so," Whent said. "As we wait, may I have the pleasure of introducing my wife, Lady Shella?"

"Pleasure," Steve said, affecting a small bow.

"Charmed, ser," Shella said.

Quick footsteps pounded up the staircase, and they rapidly slowed as they neared the top. A servant emerged, carrying with them a well crafted wooden box, inlaid with mother of pearl. It was carried to the lord of the castle, and placed before him.

"Excellent," Lord Whent said. "Beyond the monetary prize, I thought it best to include a more personal token of my esteem. Please, come forth."

Steve stepped forward, towards the front of the stand, and into view. The stands curved around the jousting field, giving many of the spectators a good view of him. He raised an arm, and the cheers were renewed.

"Bread and tournaments," Whent said, to Steve alone as he joined him at the front. "Such a simple thing to keep the people happy, and yet so many do not."

Steve gave him a look, but kept his smile on his face.

"Behold your prize," Whent said, offering up the box. On it was a hunting scene, carved with exacting precision. He opened the box, revealing what was concealed inside.

A horn rested on velvet, a band of gold around its mouth and a steel cap at its tip. The craftsmanship exceeded that of the box it was held within. Something told him that it was probably just as expensive as his bow.

"Take it up, give it a blast," Whent said, excited.

Steve took up the horn, giving a quick thought to hope he didn't whiff the attempt. He breathed deep, held the horn to his lips, and blew.

A dirge-like call rang out over the grounds, quieting all present for several heartbeats. Then there was a great rumbling, as thousands of hands beat against whatever hard surface they could find.

"That's a horn to strike fear into your enemies," Whent said.

"You're not wrong," Steve said. Gently, he placed it back into its box. It was almost too nice to want to use, let alone take into battle, but it did look hardy enough for it. The supple leather thong attached to each end would see it tied easily to his hip, too.

Lord Whent leaned over the barrier of the stand and gave a nod to someone. A moment later, the same brassy horn as earlier sounded, and the herald's voice bellowed out.

"The victor of the melee, Ser Steve Rogers, Lord of America!"

"My congratulations again," Lord Whent said, sinking back into his chair. "I presume you wish to celebrate with your companions, so I shan't keep you."

Steve gave him a nod. "Thanks for your hospitality." Turning, he found Barristan waiting for him, and they headed down the stairs, leaving the stand behind.

"I would like to speak with you once the tournament is done, before you leave," Barristan said to him.

"Sure," Steve said after a moment. It wasn't like people were just a message away here; it could be months before he saw the knight again. "I'll look you up before we go."

"Thank you, Steve," Barristan said. There was a hint of a shadow behind his expression, but still he smiled.

Keladry was waiting for Steve, banner still held against her shoulder.

"Kedry," Steve said. "Hope I didn't keep you waiting."

"That was incredible, Steve," Keladry said. Her usual sober bearing was stripped away. "I've never seen a fight like that, let alone three."

"I just did what I know," Steve said. He began to walk, circling his way around back to the preparation area, and Keladry fell in beside him.

"Could you teach me to fight like that?" Keladry asked. "I understand you've already done a lot for Toby and me, but I could serve you better if-"

"Kedry," Steve said, holding up a hand. "I'm already teaching you how to do that."

"I'm sorry?"

"The lessons I've been giving Naerys, and Robin, that you've been sitting in on and helping with, they're the foundations for what I did out there," Steve said.

Keladry pondered his words as they returned to the preparation tents, tall banner and Steve's armour both drawing the eye of those they passed. None approached or crowded them, a silent respect from noble and smallfolk alike ensuring a small bubble remained about them as they went.

"We'll collect the equipment and then go and find the others, I think," Steve said, as they entered the tent they had prepared in. It felt longer, but it had barely been half an hour ago.

"They ought to still be in the stands," Keladry said, wrapping the banner up as it was earlier and placing it on the canvas.

"Then we - can I help you?" Steve asked.

They were not alone in the tent. A familiar figure stood within, the cap of Steve's suit held in his hands as he inspected it closely. An emerald ring sat heavy on his pinky finger. They ran their fingers over the material, peering at the seams and the 'A' on the front.

"Can I help you," Steve repeated, in the tone of someone who is not much interested in being of help.

"Ser Steve," the man greeted, smiling. "I'm glad we have this chance to talk." Brown hair lay flat against his head. "Lady Keladry, a pleasure."

Steve heard Keladry's breath seize in her throat, and he kept his expression steady. "I'm afraid I'm not sure who you're talking about. Who did you say you were?"

"Who I am is rather less important than who your companion is, skilled jouster that they are," the man said. There was a pleased look in his eye, one that spoke of having just come into a goodly amount of luck. "I must say, did you really think you could sign up to compete in a nobility restricted event with only the meanest of changes to your identity and no one would notice?"

"Kyllan," Keladry said, voice frigid.

"You do remember me, and you were only a young girl at that feast too," the man, Kyllan, said.

"Scum leaves an impression," Keladry said.

"How rude," Kyllan said, still pleased. He placed the head cap back on the table. "I must admit, I'm a touch shocked. Your family isn't quite so provincial that no one would know that the ninth child is a daughter, not another son."

"Is there a point to this?" Steve asked, voice hard.

"Yes, I'm sure you're a busy man on account of your recent fortune, Ser Steve," Kyllan said. "I'll be brief. I want 2000 gold dragons, or word of your little social misstep will spread. What that will mean for you and your little retinue, I can't say, but I'm sure you'll agree that I am the cheaper option."

Steve stared at the man, not blinking.

"Yes, well," Kyllan said. "I'll give you the night to think about it. If the joust is decided before I have my gold, I'll assume you've declined my offer." He made for the tent exit, stepping widely around Steve and Keladry, who were only a few steps inside.

Steve's head swivelled, following him, until he ducked through the tent flaps and hurried away.

The moment he was gone, Keladry sank to her knees, head in her hands. "I am a fool. A blind, unthinking fool."

"On your feet, soldier," Steve barked.

Animal instinct put steel in Keladry's spine, seeing her rise back to her feet with a jerk.

"That's the man who spoke with me after the melee a few days ago," Steve said. "Who is he?"

"Kyllan Stoneford," Keladry said. "He's lord of a minor House near my home - I will leave. Depart your retinue and disavow connection; it will be his word against yours."

"That's crazy talk. You don't have to go anywhere." x
"Nah. Who cares. What will change? The nobles who dislike me I don't care about. The ones who I consider friends will remain such regardless."
"That might be for the best."


"Keladry, that's the first foolish thing I've seen you do," Steve said. "You don't have to go anywhere."

Keladry gave a low laugh, void of humour. "No, I was a fool. When I signed up for the joust, I said I was a noble."

"Are you not?" Steve asked. A breeze rippled along the tent walls, carrying with it the distant noise of the crowd.

"Keladry Delnaimn is a noble," she said. "Kedry is very much not. If I wanted to joust, I had to lie. I told them I was Kedry Delnaimn. I lied."

"I don't suppose you've got awful handwriting?" Steve asked. "Can't just say they read it wrong?"

"Near perfect," Keladry said, gloomy. She sank down into a chair.

"Is it a crime?" Steve asked. He began to pace, thinking. "Could we just ignore him?"

Keladry grimaced. "It's enough of a crime that someone inclined to hurt me for it could do so."

"So we have a threat that we can't ignore."

"You could," Keladry said, looking up.

"Kela-" Steve began.

"No, Steve. Listen to me," she said, looking him dead in the eye. "You have taken Toby and me into your retinue. You have sheltered and outfitted us. You found out that which I hid from you, and you did not reject me for it, as would have been your right. I have done nothing for you in return save for the share the bare scraps of glory I achieved here, and even that has become a poisoned gift. The only smart move is to dismiss me."

"I'm not often accused of being a smart man," Steve said. He held a hand up when Keladry opened her mouth to respond. "Keladry. The thing you need to understand, is that I don't give a damn what a bully like that thinks, or what he thinks he can threaten me with. The way I've treated you and Toby is just called being a decent person. I haven't let a bully walk over me in my life, and I'm not going to start now."

"So you mean to ignore the threat and let Kyllan reveal it to all?" Keladry asked, dubious. "I do not think you understand how much this will hurt your standing. Also, my own family..."

"I don't mean to ignore anything," Steve said. "But I don't mean to make a decision without talking it over with the others, either."

"I..yes, I understand," Keladry said. She got to her feet, steadier now. "Thank you, Steve. You are a better lord than I deserve."

"Hell, just wait until I drag you into some mess or another," Steve said, rubbing his head as they made to gather up their belongings. "You'll be cursing me out soon enough."

X

"He wants how much." Naerys' voice was hard, and her lips thinned.

"Two thousand gold," Steve said.

They were gathered in their suite, the five of them, plus Dodger. Keladry was seated, Dodger resting his head on her knee and Toby standing close to her, while Robin leaned against a wall across the room. Steve fought the urge to pace, standing across from Naerys, who was leaning with her arms propping her up against the table like a general over a battlemap.

"Unacceptable," Naerys said.

"It's just gold, and we've got what, eighteen thousand more where that came from?"

"It's not about the money," Naerys said. "If you bow to him once, he will know he holds your leash," she said, and it had the tone of a quote. "Next time he may not demand coin, but there will be a next time, and he will demand something."

"There's nothing keeping us in Westeros after this tournament," Robin pointed out. Despite having the greatest concerns about Keladry's secret once it was revealed, and his misgivings having come to pass, he had voiced no recriminations and was as worried as the rest of them.

"Keladry's family is in Westeros, and known to this Kyllan Stoneford," Naerys said. "Given that she is the vehicle of this blackmail, he won't hesitate to involve them."

"And we'd come running," Steve said, crossing his arms.

"We could kill 'im," Toby said.

"So we can't pay him and expect him to go away," Steve said. "What about paying him to lower his guard and give us time to deal with him?"

"Maybe," Naerys said. "It would be a tacit admission of guilt, but it's an option."

"What about bluffing him out?" Robin asked. "Call him a liar, and dare anyone to challenge your word."

"I still signed up under the name of Kedry," Keladry said. "My family may not be noteworthy, but it is still known. All he would have to do is let the maesters do their work."

"We could kill 'im," Toby said again.

"What are the consequences of being known as a woman?" Steve asked.

"It would not be the end of the world," Keladry said, hesitating. "Some would look poorly upon my family for allowing me to bear arms, but I have no prospects regardless."

"Why is - is that relevant to the issue at hand?" Steve asked, changing his mind as he spoke.

"A consequence of my failed journey to my betrothed," Keladry said. "And the situation around it."

"So not relevant to the topic at hand," Naerys said. "But revealing Keladry as a woman is not feasible given the circumstances of her entrance to the joust. One 'misdeed' we could weather, but not both."

"We could kil-"

"No, Toby," three voices answered him.

Toby sulked.

"You could threaten to kill him," Robin said. They turned to face him, some more approving than others, and he flushed. "You don't have to mean it, so long as he thinks you do." He swallowed. "You've kind of made a name for yourself."

"It's an option," Steve said. He drummed his fingers against his leg. "We've got some decent ideas, even if some are a bit overzealous," he said. There was a solution here, he knew it.

Threaten Kyllan. He will know better than to blackmail you.
Bluff Kyllan. Dare him to call you out, and deny deny deny if he does.
Pay Kyllan. You can at least use the time to think of a better solution.
Investigate Kyllan. You can't defeat your foe without knowing him.
Discredit Kyllan. If he were to suddenly accuse all manner of folk of various misdeeds, his word would be dirt. X
You can't be found guilty of lying if the proof of the lie is missing. Alter the records of Keladry's sign up.
+Attempt to forge Keladry's paperwork for the joust just in case, changing the person who enrolled Kedry to the asshole Maester, and change the name "Kedry" to "Keladry" x


"We could turn this back on him," Naerys said, brow furrowed in thought. She took her weight off the table, crossing her arms. "If he were to be discredited in the eyes of the nobles, his threat would have no teeth."

"Could we spread gossip from him?" Robin asked. "If he accused Robert Baratheon of being a sword swallower, no one would take what he says about a minor Vale noble seriously."

"Big storm lord got a little brother," Toby said. "If Kyllan said he was diddling him, I bet he wouldn't be long for the world."

Naerys winced at the thought. "Perhaps if all else fails."

"Wait," Steve said. "It's not that you're a woman that would cause the most harm, right? It's that you lied on the sign up?"

"Yes," Keladry said, slowly.

"What if the paperwork said Keladry?"

There was a considering silence.

"It would be a convenient solution," Keladry said. "There are those who would still cry foul, but it could not be used to hurt us nearly as much."

"Lyanna would know where the records are kept," Robin said, chewing on his lip. "But it's not enough. It takes the fire out of his threat, but he's still free to come at you again."

Toby nodded. "Yer right Robin. There's a latrine we can dump him down."

"Kyllan was quick to blackmail you," Naerys said. "What if there was to be proof of further blackmail found?"

"'Proof'," Steve said.

"Proof," Naerys replied.

"I don't want to accuse anyone of something we can't take back," Steve said.

"We can frame it as Kyllan faking it himself," she said.

"Well, we're already taking liberties with one set of papers," Steve said, shrugging. "I'll need an example of his writing."

"You can forge?" Keladry asked, hazel eyes blinking in surprise. She leaned forwards in her chair, scratching at Dodger's ears.

"Something I picked up in the war," Steve said.

"How do we catch him out with the faked fake blackmail?" Robin asked. He stepped away from the wall, eagerness in his frame. "It'd need to be in his possession, in his room probably, but if he finds it he'd just throw it out, and be on to the trick."

"We could have a servant find it," Naerys said. "A few coins and they'll report it to the right person."

"Just call 'im a twat in front of a crowd," Toby said. "Then kick the shit outta him and tell the guards to search his room."

The adults in the room shared a look.

"As much as I don't like it, it would work," Steve said.

"Pick a fight with him," Keladry said, "but accuse him of attempting to bribe you to throw the melee, and then threatening you for your winnings afterwards when you didn't."

Naerys' eyes lit up. "Keladry, what kind of man is Kyllan? You said you knew him."

"Miserly, and a terrible lord to labour under," Keladry said. "He treats his smallfolk like property." Anger coloured her voice.

"Frame the blackmail as targeting those who did well in the events or gambling," Naerys said. "Steve is both, and could have been seen as an easy mark."

"Yeah, to a right idiot," Toby said.

"Kyllan then," Robin added. The boys snickered.

"If enough attention is drawn, the Whents would be obliged to hear both sides," Keladry said. "They would check the joust sign on, and search Kyllan's quarters."

"So," Steve said, clapping his hands together. "Remove his threat by changing the name on the joust rolls. Plant evidence in his room. Pick a fight with him and accuse him of misdeeds before he can do the same to us, and make sure it's a spectacle. Am I missing anything?"

"Kick 'is arse after yer done," Toby said.

"Of course," Steve said dryly. A thought occurred to him. "He wouldn't be executed for this, would he?"

"No," Naerys said. "Ejected from the castle, with a stench of disfavour to follow him for years, but not executed."

"Good enough for me," Steve said. He glanced at Keladry, smirk tugging at his lips. "What do you say, ready to give a bully what they've got coming?"

The despair that had overcome Keladry earlier was nowhere to be seen as she met Steve's gaze with squared shoulders and a straight spine. "Lead the way, Ser Steve."

X

The look on Lyanna's face was entirely unimpressed. "So ya want ta get into the records room, but ya can't tell me why, and ya can't tell me what for."

Robin winced. "Yeah. But we don't need you to risk anything, just get us inside."

"Oh sure, that's no risk at all," Lyanna said, crossing her arms. "An' what's in it for me?"

They were standing in an out of the way storeroom in the Tower of Dread, the tower mostly used for supplies. After changing into less attention grabbing clothes, Robin had guided Steve to where he somehow knew Lyanna would be working, folding linens, while the others got their hands on the items they would need to alter the records.

"What is it you want?" Steve asked.

Lyanna took on a calculating mien. "Ya did real well at this tourney."

Steve nodded. "A job like this would be worth a handful of silver."

"I don't want ya coin," Lyanna said. "I want a favour."

"A favour," Steve said, considering. He revised his estimation of the girl upwards again. "Robin? Do I want to owe her a favour?"

"Uh..." Robin said, stammering as he was put on the spot. "Well, she wouldn't abuse it, I think? And she never did anything to anyone who didn't have it coming."

"The more I hear, the more I never want to know about what the three of you get up to when you run off," Steve said. "Alright, deal. A favour for a favour." He held his hand out to Lyanna.

The serving girl hesitated for only a moment, but reached out and shook his hand. Not in the Westerosi style either, but matching Steve's manner. "Deal." She stepped back, returning to her work. "What do ya want in the records room, anyway?"

"We want to take a look at the joust sign ups," Steve said, keeping it vague.

"How come?" Lyanna pressed.

If Steve had to guess, she was just trying to satisfy her curiosity.

"Gotta make sure a noble gets what they have coming to them," Robin said. "The signups are part of it."

"I know where those are," Lyanna said. "Good thing y'asked me. They're buried a bit."

"Good thing Robin and Toby have such a good friend," Steve said.

"He's lucky he's cute," Lyanna said.

"Oi," Robin said, unsure if he was being insulted or not.

"Meet me on the second level of Kingspyre in an hour," Lyanna said.

X

An hour later found Steve loitering in a corridor in the Kingspyre Tower, trying not to be recognised. Hunching over, affecting a limp, and wearing a strange hat to hide his hair, he had overheard no less than five conversations about the melee. A pair of nobles he had passed by had thought it strange that he had seemingly disappeared afterwards rather than begin celebrating.

He heard a faint brush of a footstep behind him, and he turned in time to catch Lyanna sneaking up on him, almost within arms reach. He raised an eyebrow at her.

"Nice hat," Lyanna said, as if she hadn't just been caught.

"Thanks," Steve said, straightening to his full height. "I think it makes me look cunning."

"The records are round the corner on the left," Lyanna said. "It's mealtime for the scribes and Maesters, so should be clear."

Steve checked his pockets for his equipment. A lemon, a small fruit knife with a razor's edge, a quill and a pot of ink. He had everything he needed. "Lead the way."

Fearlessly, Lyanna led him down the hall and to their destination, their path lit by flickering torchlight. She opened the door like she had every right to be there, and they stepped into a room lit by oil lamps and filled with parchment. There was a table in the centre of the room, mostly tidy save a few documents, but arrayed around it were rows of shelves up to the walls, all groaning under the weight of scrolls.

"Over here," Lyanna said, heading unerringly for a shelf on the far side of the room, tucked away amidst the rows. "These ones are the joust sign ons," she said, indicating a section of a few dozen scrolls. "Dunno which one. I'll keep a lookout; if ya hear a knock, someone's comin' in."

Steve watched as she darted off, back towards the entrance. He glanced at the section she had indicated, and then around at the room as a whole. Well, it could have been worse.

Scroll by scroll, Steve unfurled them carefully and scanned them for Keladry's name. As he steadily made his way through, he realised just how difficult this task would have been if not for Robin and Toby's connection with Lyanna. At the very least, they would have had to bribe someone involved and hope that they would be amenable.

Finally, his eyes caught on a name - Kedry Delnaimn of the Vale. If only he'd gone with her to register her name, a lot of this could have been avoided. Carefully, he placed the scroll on the floor, weighing down its edges with bits and bobs, and got to work. He cut the lemon open, and carefully smeared its juice over the ink that could have caused them so much trouble. Sharp eyes watched as it settled into the ink, and when he judged it right, he began to scrape away at it with the very tip of the fruit knife. When the last came free, he took up the quill, and carefully wrote Keladry's name, using the same flourish she had in the example back in their rooms.

Gently, he blew on the altered line, considering it. Nothing looked out of place. If he hadn't just done it himself, or had a thorough education in the manipulation of written records, he would have assumed it had always been that way. After giving it time to set, he rolled the scroll back up, and placed it with its fellows. Nothing was left behind, no trace of his presence remained. Now, all that was left to do was make his escape.

It was as he reached the door that someone knocked on it from the other side. Remembering Lyanna's warning, he looked for cover. There was none close enough. The handle on the door began to turn.

A man in maester's robes stepped through, crumbs on his robe and his nose buried in a book. He approached the table in the centre of the room, where he was promptly distracted by his work.

Above the door, Steve perched, one boot on the top of the shelves to each side of it. He strained his ears, listening for movement, but there was nothing save the creak of the door as it began to close. Silently, he dropped and made his exit, falling back into his stooped shuffle. He'd had closer calls.

X

The afternoon sun shone down as Steve met with his companions to plan their next move in a corner of the Flowstone Yard. They had discarded their nicer clothes, those that Steve had provided for them, and were doing their best not to draw attention. Not a single white star was to be seen.

"We found 'is quarters," Toby said. "In the Wailing Tower with the other little lords."

"He's in the Hall of Hearths right now, so the way is clear," Robin said. "I asked around, and he's spent most afternoons there through the tourney, only leaving for a bit before the feasts, before returning."

"Good work boys," Steve said. "Where's Naerys?"

"Back to the suite," Keladry said. "She was recognised a time or two, and queried about you."

"Anything we need to worry about?" Steve asked.

Keladry shook her head. "Just enthusiasm for the victor. It's being marked down to your foreign ways, to disappear so. You are expected to make an appearance at some stage, however," she warned.

"We can use this," Steve said. "I bet I'd get a lot of attention if I made a scene in the hall after being missing for half the day."

"It does seem ripe for a dramatic entrance," Keladry said.

"You calling me a drama queen, Delnaimn?" Steve asked.

"I wouldn't dream of it, Ser," Keladry said, expression as collected as it always was.

"Uh huh," Steve said. "Enough chit chat. Let's get this evidence where it needs to be."

The four of them made their way to the Wailing Tower without incident, although they separated somewhat to lessen the risk of being recognised. The tower itself was near deserted, the landed knights and lower nobles whose accommodation it was being more interested in making the most of the tournament than burning daylight inside.

The door to Kyllan's room was locked, but before Steve could start to pick it, Robin produced a key.

Robin flushed at the looks he got from Steve and Keladry. "The servants don't like him either. I just have to give it back before dinner."

Steve shook his head. Some people never realised that you shouldn't piss off the ones who prepared your food or cleaned your rooms.

The room was fairly spartan, and much simpler than the suite he had been afforded. A single chamber, a bed on one side and a desk on the other. A candlestick on the desk was lit with a match Steve found beside it, providing some light. They all shuffled in, closing the door behind them.

Save for a quill and ink, the desk itself was clear, as was the single drawer in it. A brief look over the room revealed not a hint of parchment or other writings.

"If I were a blackmailing son of a bitch, where would I hide my paperwork," Steve said to himself.

Toby went to the bed, and peered under it. "Not here, so I dunno."

"Maybe he doesn't have any?" Robin asked.

"The inkpot is half full, and the quill has been used," Keladry said. "It is strange that there is no parchment to be seen at all."

The room was small, so there weren't many places to hide things. Keladry inspected the desk, while Robin and Toby searched through the mattress and bedframe. Steve caught his eye on a chest at the end of the bed, and approached it.

It was a simple lockbox, sized for traveling. The lock on it was better quality than the door, but still not enough to keep him out. It was the work of a few moments with the thin bits of metal he'd got his hands on earlier to pop it open. Inside was what one would expect, clothes, a pouch of silver, a dagger, and a familiar emerald ring. Something about the ring was off to Steve's eyes, and closer inspection revealed it to not be the one he had seen on Kyllan's hand earlier, but a copy, bearing glass instead of a gem, and of brass instead of gold. Interesting, but not what he was looking for. There was no sign of any documents.

"Any luck?" Steve asked. A chorus of "no's" answered him.

Steve considered the chest for a moment. It was a blocky thing, sparsely adorned. The sides were thick, perhaps thicker than they needed to be...he began to run his fingertips along the outside, searching for something.

His instinct was rewarded when he found a seam, and with a little more fiddling a compartment was revealed, folding out at an angle. Inside the cunning hiding spot were a few sheafs of parchment, and he retrieved them.

"That's a better spot than under the bed," Robin said, as Steve placed the papers on the table under the candlelight.

Steve sat at the table, and the others gathered around as he began to read, although only Keladry seemed to follow along.

"You two can read, right?" Steve asked the boys as he skimmed an uninteresting reply to some lord about grazing rights.

Toby pulled a face. "Kel's been teaching me a bit."

"I know my numbers," Robin said.

"We'll add that after the self defence lesson then," Steve said. They began to protest, but he cut them off. "Naerys taught me to read, so she can teach you too." Ignoring the grumbles, he kept reading, taking in Kyllan's habits and flourishes. He went to discard another letter about ownership of a bridge.

"Stop," Keladry said. "May I have that?"

"This one?" Steve asked, holding it up.

"Yes, thank you," Keladry said, taking the letter and reading it intently.

Steve glanced at Toby, but he shrugged, so he continued on, flicking through what correspondence Kyllan had wanted to keep hidden. Most of it was truly mundane, although there was occasional mention of something Steve imagined others would have found interesting, such as who was considering approaching whom about a betrothal.

"Huh," he said, as he read through another. "Turns out the bookies are a bit shirty with me."

"What's this?" Robin asked.

"Apparently I'm bad for business, and they're at risk of minimal profits because Naerys took them to the cleaners," Steve said.

"That'd be why they refused to take bets on you today," Robin said. "They wouldn't take Naerys' money or Lord Vaith's."

"That's good though, right?" Robin asked. "We can make it look like Stoneford was playing both sides."

"I don't think we need to do as much forging as I thought," Steve said. "They've agreed to his offer to help them 'recoup their losses through alternative means' if they back him."

"Isn't that proof anyway?" Toby asked.

"Too vague," Steve said, putting the letters aside and laying a blank parchment on the table. "They don't mention what the 'alternative means' are and the only link to me is being mentioned in the same letter. They'd wriggle out of it." He inked the quill and began to write.

"So what're you going to write?" Robin asked.

"Kyllan is going to offer his services to help ensure the melee ends in a way that is profitable to everyone involved," Steve said.

Voices echoed down the hall outside, and the four of them fell silent. The footsteps of a small group grew louder as they approached, but they seemed to pass by without pause, continuing on their way. Someone let out a relieved sigh.

"Is that not just more vagueness?" Keladry asked.

"Yeah," Steve said, "but it's easier to explain away one comment like that than a pile of them. When we confront him, I'll bet you he accuses you in response, and if he has a letter in his quarters talking about interfering with the maester's records of the joust to manufacture blackmail…"

"Weren't we the only ones to interfere with the maester's records?" Robin asked.

"I changed the master list, but any copies or other paperwork will still read 'Kedry'," Steve said. He took a moment to sharpen the quill, before continuing to write. "What a shame for Kyllan that he's just admitted to having the mistake inserted into the paper chain for his own ends."

"This's some real big brain stuff," Toby said, sounding reluctantly impressed. "Where'd you learn it?"

"Back home, the only people who could go toe to toe with me were my friends," Steve said. "Mostly, anyway. That just meant that they tried to come at me sideways, so I had to learn how to deal with them." He thought of leave time spent with Natasha learning to talk circles around people without them realising, and of hectic days following Tony around as he gave him the crash course on how money talked in the new century.

Keladry winced as she watched him put the finishing touch on the letter. "... 'if he does not fall when he is told to, there is still another angle through which we can recoup our losses'. I don't believe I've read a more subtly damning letter."

"You have to enjoy yourself where you can," Steve said. He inspected the forgery, blowing on the ink. "I'm already sick and tired of quills."

"What did you use in your homeland?" Keladry asked, stepping back as Steve rose from the table.

"Uh, basically a quill but made of metal so you don't need to keep sharpening it," Steve said. "You could get them with an internal reservoir of ink, so you don't have to dip them either." He gave the letter one last look over, before placing it and all the other documents back where he found them, closing the hidden compartment with a soft click.

"We done then?" Toby asked.

Steve gave the room a look over, making sure all was as they'd found it. "We're done. No one sees anything out of place?" Heads were shaken. "Good. Robin, get the candles."

Quickly, they left Kyllan's room behind, their skulking done with not a soul wise to their deed. All that was left now was the closing act.

X

Curious eyes and discerning gazes followed them as they approached the entrance to the Hall of One Hundred Hearths. In their fine clothes they made for a striking appearance, the five of them each wearing a white star proudly upon their chests. Like an arrow they cut their way through what crowds there were, Steve leading, Naerys to his left in a flowing dress and Keladry to his right in trousers and tunic. Robin and Toby brought up the sides. They walked with a purpose, and more than a few that they passed trailed after them, interest piqued.

There were side doors to the Hall that many used to slip in and out without fuss while the main doors were closed, but Steve ignored them. Boldly, he approached the heavy doors and placed a hand on each one. With a flex, he threw them open, doing the work of four men with ease. They groaned as they shifted, before colliding with the walls with a heavy thud and drawing many an eye. It was like a ripple that spread through the hall, as those not absorbed by their cups or too far away turned to see this latest spectacle.

For a moment, Steve paused, surveying all before him. Even before the evening feast, there was a sizeable crowd taking advantage of the generosity of the Whents. More than enough for his purposes. He strode down the centre of the Hall, towards where he had sighted his target. It wasn't far away; Kyllan Stoneford being lord of minor lands at best saw him seated far from the high table. The man in question saw him approaching with intent and stilled, saying something to one of his companions.

"Kyllan Stoneford," Steve said, parade voice ringing out above the chatter of the hall. "I told you I wouldn't bow to your threats. I gave you a chance to own up to your churlish behaviour, but you came back again with false blackmail and greed for my hard won coin."

Murmurs spread amongst those listening.

"That's a serious accusation, America," Kyllan said, sneering. "Are you sure you wish to make it?"

"I'm dead sure pal," Steve said. "What are you gonna do? Make up some lies about me? Spread a few rumours cause I didn't bark when you told me to?"

Hesitation crossed Kyllan's face, but only for a moment. Standing, he swept his arms out, gesturing for the growing crowd. "The so-called Lord America is nothing but a scoundrel and a deceiver! He brings shame to the institution of knighthood and nobility. His second is a mere woman who participated in the joust under false pretences. With such a shroud of lies about him, how can we take him at his word for anything he might claim?" He pointed dramatically at Steve. "What do you say to that?"

"I say you're a no good punk, a two bit bully who never had any discipline growing up," Steve said. "I say you're a liar and a coward, a little dog yapping for scraps, and if we weren't both guests here I'd break you over my knee." He paused, as if something just occurred to him. "Nah, you're not worth my time. I'd have my seneschal break you over her knee."

The Valeman's face purpled with rage and humiliation, taking a step towards Steve. "You dare-"

"You're goddamn right I dare," Steve said, matching him. "If you didn't want to be called out like a punk, you shouldn't have acted like a punk."

Kyllan looked ready to lunge at him, but he was restrained by a hand on his shoulder from one of the men he had been sitting with. A blond man whispered in his ear, one eye on Steve.

"What is the meaning of this?" A new voice cut through the spectacle, stepping out from those who had gathered to watch.

Steve turned to face Lord Whent. Unlike earlier in the day, there was no joviality to him, expression hard as he took in the scene.

"This 'Lord' Kyllan tried to blackmail me for my winnings after the melee," Steve said. "He has treated this tournament as little more than a merchant's venture to make money!" He wore an outraged expression, but internally he was laughing. He'd have to thank Tony for pushing him and Thor into that dramatic speaking workshop.

"That is a serious accusation," Lord Whent said. He turned to Kyllan. "What do you say to that?"

Kyllan got himself under control, shrugging off his companion's hand. "I deny it! He has the temerity to stand beside a woman dressing and fighting as a man, and accuse me of ill deeds. Not only that, but one who lied to enter the joust under false pretences! Strip her, and all will see the truth."

An ugly mood swept through the crowd that had continued to build. Even those who were too good to gather around and rubberneck seemed to be straining to listen.

Steve's gaze went flat. "You are fortunate I am a man of restraint, Stoneford, or I would kill you where you stand."

"He threatens me because he fears the truth coming out," Kyllan said, a look of triumph on his face.

"You try to shake me down for twenty thousand gold dragons, and you try to paint yourself as the victim?" Steve said, scoffing.

A muscle in Kyllan's jaw ticked, as he visibly held his tongue.

Steve smirked at him.

"Lord Stoneford has accused you in turn," Lord Whent said. "How do you answer?"

"I say check the records," Steve said, waving a hand in dismissal. "Keladry has never been anything but honest in signing up for the joust, and the six lances broken against Flint speak more truth than anything that has ever come out of your mouth, Stoneford."

Lord Whent raised a hand, and a servant approached. He gave them directions briefly, and off they went at a quick pace. "I see tempers are high," he said. "Perhaps we should take a step back as we wait for the records to be produced."

"The less I have to look at this lying punk the better," Steve said. "Lord Whent," he said, giving the man a nod, before he strode away, companions following him. Pointedly, they walked past Kyllan and his group to take a seat further down the Hall.

"A promising start," Naerys said.

"You think so?" Steve asked. All around, he could hear gossip spreading about the spectacle.

"Yes," Naerys said. "He is on the backfoot and responding to you, rather than you answering his accusation and being questioned."

"What happens next?" Keladry said.

"The discrepancy in the records should be noticed, and questioned. Then we accuse Kyllan of manipulating the records as part of his attempts to blackmail you, and demand that his quarters be searched," Naerys said. She tapped a finger on her chin. "You may need to make a gesture that would cause Kyllan to think that allowing it to go through would help his case."

"I've got half an idea," Steve said.

With the attention of the lord of the castle on it, fetching the records did not take long. Steve was beckoned over by Lord Whent, as was Kyllan, and they met in roughly the middle of the Hall, their entourages following. The seating around them was somewhat more packed than anywhere else, and Steve caught sight of more than a few people who probably should have been sitting higher up or lower down.

"I find my interest in this matter rising," Lord Whent said. He held a scroll in each hand, and at his back stood his brother, the Kingsguard. "I have here the master list of competitors, and on it the name of Keladry Delnaimn," he said, raising one scroll. "But I also have here the daily schedule, and on it the name Kedry Delnaimn."

"Stoneford must have been plotting this for a while, if he had someone alter the records then," Steve said.

"Or your whore was simply lying from the start," Kyllan said.

Steve smiled, without humour. "Call my sworn sword a whore again and I'll shatter your jaw."

"My lords!" Whent broke in, curtly. "I will have civility in my feasthall."

"He couldn't alter the original record, so he had all the subsequent ones changed," Steve said. "I don't imagine it would be a simple thing to do in your castle, Lord Whent."

"It would not," Whent said.

"Search his rooms," Steve suggested. "A man with his fingers in as many pies as this one would have to keep a record of them somewhere."

"As a guest, so far innocent of any crime, he is entitled to his privacy," Whent said, glancing at the man.

Kyllan seemed to find his voice again after Steve's threat. "I will not submit to the indignity when there is a much simpler way to prove my innocence here and now."

"How about this then," Steve said. He could almost smell victory. "You let Lord Whent's men search your room, and if they find nothing, we'll prove before everyone here that Keladry has a bigger cock than you."

Titters rose around them, reminding them again that they had an audience.

Stoneford opened his mouth to respond, but hesitated, scowling. He glared searchingly at Steve, but didn't seem to find what he was looking for. "Fine," he said at last, begrudgingly. "But I will demand compensation for your lies."

"Always grubbing for coin," Steve said, voice carrying. "Might want to tell your men to look for secret compartments, Lord Whent. He seems like the type."

Kyllan paled, but it was too late to take back his words.

"A fair deal," Whent said. "A search will be conducted, and any evidence found will be presented here so all may be satisfied," he said, running an eye over the spectators they had gathered.

"Very fair," Steve said. "I appreciate the honesty and transparency with which this has been dealt with." As he spoke, he noticed the blond man who had calmed Kyllan earlier leave his side.

"Yes," Kyllan ground out. "Very fair."

Each group made to separate as they waited, returning to their seats.

As they did, Steve leaned in to speak to the man who had attempted to bully him for simple coin. "This ends here. If you play any more games or threaten my retinue again, I'll fold you like a piece of parchment."

Kyllan stared after him in impotent fury, unable to do anything but take his seat.

It took slightly longer this time, but in time the servants and men-at-arms Whent had dispatched returned. In the hands of one was a familiar bundle of parchments, and Steve watched as they approached Lord Whent at the high table and spoke to him quietly. The lord's face grew blanker the longer they spoke, even as he clenched his goblet with white knuckles. He spoke to the men-at-arms near him, and they saluted in the local fashion.

Steve turned to Kyllan, and raised his goblet to him. He received a hateful glare in return, one that turned to confusion when Steve nodded towards the men-at-arms that were striding down the Hall towards them. As they drew near, Lord Whent rose from his seat.

"Kyllan Stoneford!" he boomed, sending all conversation to a halt. "You have abused my hospitality and brought shame upon yourself under my roof. Begone from my castle, and never return."

"The acoustics in here are really good," Steve remarked, as they watched the two guards pull Kyllan from the table and force march him out of the Hall, deaf to his protests.

"That is a great weight off my shoulders," Keladry said, letting out a breath.

"Hey, I told you, didn't I?" Steve said. "Nothing to worry about."

"An afternoon of work, and a man's reputation is ruined," Naerys mused. "I think this is the second time this has happened."

"Give yourself some credit," Steve said. "You're at least half responsible for ruining those other three."

"True," Naerys said, smiling in a way that reminded him of Nat. "I think I'll start selling their armour soon. Do you think a copper penny apiece is too much?"

"Halfpenny at most," Robin said, "but sell each piece all lonesome-like."

Further conversation was cut short by a servant approaching. "Lord Whent would like to speak with you, Ser Rogers," the man said.

"I'll be back in a moment," Steve said, and they made their way up to the high table.

"Lord America," Whent said as they reached the dais. "I would like to apologise for the unpleasantness you suffered under my roof."

The high table was mostly empty, the royal seats of honour still bare and those who would be entitled to the others not inclined to make an early appearance. Whent and his brother were seated, as was another lord Steve didn't recognise, but that was it.

"There's nothing to apologise for, Lord Whent," Steve said. "It wasn't your doing, and when you found out about it, you stepped up to fix it."

Whent inclined his head. "I thank you for your kind words. Do you have any plans for the rest of the day, now that the trouble keeping you out of sight is dealt with?"

Socialise with (+) x
+The Stark siblings. x
+Ask Naerys to find out about the man who was with Kyllan. x
+Barristan, when he arrives.
Drink with Robert.
Connect with the Daynes.


"I'll track down the Starks, I think," Steve said. "The youngest of them are around the age of my two boys, and I've gotten along well with Ned and Brandon."

"As you say," Whent said. "Enjoy the bounty of my Hall; I suspect any who would cause you trouble will be staying well clear after that display."

Steve gave him a nod of respect and went on his way, returning to his seat. By happenstance, they were seated further along than they had that first unenjoyable night, but there were none who seemed to take exception to it. The Starks were nowhere to be seen just yet, but Steve was content to talk with his friends, discussing the tournament so far, and what they thought would happen in the joust finals tomorrow.

"Do you think you could find out anything about the men with Kyllan?" Steve asked of Naerys.

"I could ask around, but I don't believe anyone would be in a hurry to admit to associating with him after that display," she said, shaking her head.

As the afternoon fell into evening, the Hall began to fill further, and Steve's keen ears heard much mention of the excitement that had occurred earlier, the nobles having a grand old time gossiping about the foolishness of Stoneford. Wild theories were thrown around, but only a few came close to the truth, and most were dismissed as flights of fancy.

Food more fit for dinner began to be served, and Steve laughed as Toby perked up at the sight. Rich meats, simmering gravies, huge pies and more were brought out, leaving the tables groaning under their weight. Steve grabbed a leg of lamb for himself before anyone else could, and began to make his way through it. The others took somewhat more conservative portions, the boys seemingly intent on trying a bite of everything they could lay their hands on.

The leg of lamb was half gone when Steve spied the four Stark siblings making their way along the Hall wall, and he raised an arm to them. Brandon caught sight of them, and wasted no time in leading his siblings over, sliding into an empty space across the table.

"We've been hearing some wild tales about you, Steve," Brandon said. "You've got to tell me if they speak true."

"Depends on the tale," Steve said. "What have you heard?"

"Apparently you picked a fight in the middle of the Hall and broke a man's jaw in ten different places for insulting your lady," Brandon said, gesturing to Naerys as he began to fill a plate of his own.

"I heard you threw a man out through the doors because he tried to steal your winnings," Benjen piped up.

"Not quite," Steve said. "These all sound more exciting than what actually happened."

"So you didn't beat a man for saying women had no place holding a sword," Lyanna said. She sounded disappointed.

"A Vale noble tried to blackmail me and threaten Keladry," Steve said, nodding towards her. "I presented my case to Lord Whent and when the evidence supported me, he ejected him from the castle."

"I thought your name was Kedry," Lyanna said.

There was a pause. "You may have heard that name announced for the jousts," Keladry said. "Part of the plot was presenting me as a liar by changing the maester's records."

"It must have been," Lyanna said.

"I don't believe we've been introduced," Brandon said.

"You're right," Steve said. "Keladry would have been jousting or busy every time we met. This is Keladry Delnaimn of the Vale. Kel, this is Brandon, Ned, Lyanna, and Benjen Stark."

"A pleasure," Keladry said, reaching across the table to give Brandon's hand a firm clasp, while giving a nod to the others.

"Is Keladry not a woman's name?" Brandon asked.

"It's unisex," Steve said.

"Ah," Brandon said. "Well, I'm not one to throw stones over a name, given how many Brandons there have been in the North."

"It was bold of this man to attempt to blackmail you in the feast hall," Ned said.

"'E was stupid, but not that stupid," Toby said.

"Oh, he didn't do it here, this is just where we confronted him," Steve said. "He tried to pull one over me right after the melee."

"Probably a good place to try it," Brandon said. "I wouldn't have been able to think straight enough to respond after Barristan rung my bell."

Ned was frowning. "Why wait so long to confront him?"

Steve shared a glance with Naerys. "We had to set the scene, so to say," he said.

"Make sure he had no more lies to spring on us," Naerys said.

"It makes sense," Brandon said, but there was a half smile on his face, and he busied himself with his food.

"I prefer the one where you had Lady Naerys challenge him to a duel," Lyanna said.

"She could have taken him, sure," Steve said. "But that would only prove who was the better fighter."

"Do you know the sword?" Lyanna asked, leaning forward. Some loose ends of hair were in danger of falling into her plate.

"Not as such," Naerys said. "Steve is teaching me how to defend myself, however."

"Not the most commonly done thing," Brandon said, although he didn't seem invested in it.

"Did you want to get the lances again, brother?" Lyanna asked.

"Er, no, that's quite alright," Brandon said, ignoring the smirk on Ned's face.

"Scared of our dear sister, brother?" Ned asked.

"Remind me who is doing whom a favour again?" Brandon asked.

They began squabbling, and Steve focused back on his lamb, grinning to himself. Robin and Toby were talking with Benjen, discussing the upcoming jousts, while Lyanna had started to interrogate Naerys about her training.

Eventually, Keladry intervened so Naerys could have the chance to finish her plate.

"Have you enjoyed the tournament so far?" Keladry asked Lyanna.

"It has been very exciting," Lyanna said. A smile crossed her face as she remembered something or other. "So much has happened. I feel like we've been here for a year or more."

"I know what you mean," Keladry said. "I've enjoyed myself here, but I'm ready to move on."

"You made quite a showing with the lance," Lyanna said, as if just remembering. She inspected Keladry like one might a prize horse. "How do you practice?"

"On horseback," Keladry said.

Lyanna snorted.

"I used a quintain when I could, a suspended target when I couldn't," Keladry said.

"Do you think a woman could joust well?"

Keladry's smooth poker face took over. "I don't see why not. The joust doesn't come down to the biggest knight, but the most skilled."

Lyanna brightened, and then it was Keladry's turn to be unable to take a bite of food between answers.

Steve let the conversation wash over him, enjoying the atmosphere. Tension left him as he enjoyed the evening, the food, and the company. Their time at Harrenhal was coming to an end.
 
ToH - The Ninth and Tenth Days - Endings
Steve joined the crowd in cheering as Rhaegar Targaryen knocked his opponent off his horse, securing his victory and place as champion. From a field of hundreds, it had been narrowed down to one, and the crowd was thunderous in its applause for the silver prince. His black armour gleamed under the sun, rubies shining, and he did a circuit of the field, broken lance raised in salute to the people

Steve and his friends were seated with the Vaiths once more, Deryk and his family welcoming and cheerful companions. Their seats were not the most central, but they still had a good view, and they could see the main stand, where the king and the most powerful lords were seated.

As they watched, a servant walked out to Rhaegar and presented a crown of flowers to him. At the Prince's direction, the crown was hung on the tip of his lance.

Naerys had told him about the practice of crowning a lady the Queen of Love and Beauty, and he had to say he thought well of it.

"Little Elia will be so happy," Tyta Vaith said, to her husband more than anyone.

Rhaegar approached the main stand, and from the tip of his lance, bestowed the crown of flowers upon his chosen queen. The cheers and applause, so thunderous only a moment ago, dropped off in a wave. Smiles, worn so easily, fell from faces. As Lyanna Stark stared down at the crown in her lap, Rhaegar rode past his wife and quit the field, leaving a dull roar of confusion in his wake.

"Am I missing something?" Steve asked Naerys. "That seemed like a dumb move."

"No," Naerys said. Her lips were pressed in a thin line. "That was a stupid, foolish decision."

"That was not knightly of him," Keladry said.

"How dare he," Tyta said softly. "How dare he," she repeated, stronger this time.

"Time to take our leave, perhaps," Deryk said to his wife and sons.

"I think you should head back to the rooms," Steve said to his friends. The mood of the crowd wasn't ugly, but it felt like it might turn that way. Over on the main stand, he could see Brandon arguing furiously with someone.

"What are you going to do?" Keladry asked, even as she got to her feet.

"Have a word with the Starks," he said. "I don't think they're in a good position."

"Be careful," Naerys said. "This isn't something you want to get caught up in."

"Hey," Steve said. "It's me."

Most of the crowd seemed stunned, as many staying in their seats as were seeking to leave. Steve made his way out of the stands and to a position behind them where he would be able to see the Starks as they left.

It didn't take long. He soon saw the four siblings leaving their stand, Bandon with one arm around Lyanna's shoulders, still clearly furious, while Benjen followed and Ned brought up the rear. Many stared at them as they hurried to make their exit. Rather than join them immediately, Steve followed, a short distance behind and beside them.

They made straight for the castle, leaving the lakeside tournament grounds behind. As they passed through the gates, Steve fell in beside them.

"Stark," Steve said to the group at large.

"Rogers," Brandon said, voice terse. "Did you need something."

"If you need me to, I can take Lyanna and disappear before dark."

Brandon stumbled, almost taking Lyanna with him. He still hadn't taken his arm off her shoulders. "Excuse me?"

"I'm told royalty is hard to say no to," Steve said. "We haven't known each other long, but Lyanna is a good kid, and I'm not one to stand by and watch."

They kept walking in silence, as Brandon struggled to find an answer. Despite himself, the Stark heir allowed his pace to slow. "We are Starks," he said. "The Targaryens can claim what they like, but the North knows one lord, and his name is Stark."

"If you're sure," Steve said. "The offer stands."

"I appreciate it," Brandon said. "I don't think things will go that far, the prince was just a fu - a fool."

Lyanna was quiet, and Steve noticed that she still held the crown of flowers, clenched in one fist.

"I'll leave you be then," Steve said, preparing to break off.

"Rog-Steve," Brandon said. "Thank you. I was hoping to drink and boast of the melee with you tonight, but I don't think I'll be in the mood."

"Some other time then," Steve said.

"Brandon," Ned interrupted. When his brother turned back to face him, he gave a pointed look towards Steve. After a moment, Brandon seemed to understand.

"I'm getting married in some short months," Brandon said, "at Riverrun. I would like you to be there."

"I'd be glad to," Steve said. "What would be a suitable wedding gift in Westeros?"

"Surprise me," Brandon said. He seemed lighter now. "I would love to see what manner of gifts your homeland bestows on newlyweds."

Steve smiled, and made his departure, giving his farewells to the siblings.

Maybe he'd overreacted a bit, and the whole thing was just a faux pas rather than a sign of bad royal attention...but his gut, and the reaction of the crowd told him he hadn't. Time would tell.

X

A pall had fallen over the castle in the wake of the final joust, and what should have been a roaring end to the greatest tournament that perhaps the land had ever seen was instead a clouded occasion, moods downturned despite the sunny sky. Wherever people gathered, it was like they feared to be too merry, and whenever someone forgot themselves they quickly quieted.

Many kept to themselves entirely, Steve and his companions included. He had considered taking the chance to speak with some of the other nobility, to get a feel for the mood, but thought better of it. He'd probably end up coming across Rhaegar and pushing him down some stairs for being a no good cad to his wife. They passed the day in conversation instead, taking care of their daily routine of martial practice and literacy instruction. Naerys had put on some solid definition as a result of the past month and change of training. Soon, Steve thought she might be ready for more advanced instruction.

Toby slipped down to the stables at one point, checking on the horses and their cart to ensure all was well. Robin disappeared too, likely to seek out his friend Lyanna, and the adults took the chance to pack what equipment they could. There was a feeling in the air that made them want to be ready to leave as soon as they wished.

Come the evening, Steve found himself on the balcony of his shared bedroom, staring up into a grey sky. Clouds had blown in with surprising swiftness over the afternoon, and now it looked to be threatening a storm. His mind went back to Mjolnir, and the last time he had attempted to summon the mighty hammer.

He reached out, in body and spirit, seeking the weapon of his comrade. It was the little one, sure, but he'd taken a liking to it in the short time he'd--

"Fuck," Steve said, unable to help himself as his hand spasmed in pain. His hand felt like he'd pressed it into hot coals, and he grasped at his wrist in an attempt to soothe the pain. His skin was pink and clear, but he could swear he could smell burnt flesh. The moment passed, and the pain faded, the smell with it.

"Are you alright Steve?" Naerys called out from within the bedroom.

"Fine," Steve called back. He flexed his hand. There was something terribly wrong here, and he didn't know how to fix it.

X x X

The storm of the previous night broke to blue skies on the final morning of the tournament. Some of the ill mood of the previous day had been cast off with it, the lords and ladies of Westeros determined to enjoy the last of the festivities. Some, but not all. The gates saw a small trickle of attendees passing through them, even as early as the morning.

From the balcony of his room, Steve watched as people below hurried to and fro, going about their business. "Naerys," he said over his shoulder. "How quickly could we leave?"

"Very, if we needed to," Naerys said, coming out to join him by the edge. "Do we need to?"

After a moment, Steve answered, "no. But I would like to be gone before the day's over."

"Toby said the horses are in good order," she said. "The most important task will be speaking with Lord Whent and having your winnings transferred into your possession. All else can be done at our leisure."

"We'll take care of that last," Steve said. "For now, let everyone know to say their goodbyes to whomever they want to. We'll leave early in the afternoon."

Naerys lingered for a moment. "I never thought I'd see anything like this," she said, almost wistful.

"It's been something," Steve said. "But there's more to come. Just picture what Braavos is going to be like."

"The Titan, the canals, the bravos," Naerys said. "I read about it once. I can't wait to see it."

"We can explore the city while we're there," Steve offered. "No need to dump the money and run. Pick up a few souvenirs."

"I would like that," Naerys said. "Braavos is a centre of trade, and has many books," she said excitedly. She coughed. "We should take the opportunity to make more practical purchases too."

"We should have about a week there, so it shouldn't be a problem," Steve said. "What are your plans for today?"

"I will say my farewells to Tyta," Naerys said. "I'm glad to have met her."

"I need to speak with Lyanna," Steve said.

"Lyanna Stark?" Naerys asked.

"No, the serving girl," Steve answered. "I owe her a favour and I don't want to run off without paying it. Barristan asked me to see him before I left too."

"I won't keep you then," Naerys said, stepping away. "If we linger, we won't have time to make any distance before sunset."

Steve followed Naerys inside, and she went to knock on Keladry's door, while he stepped out into the receiving room. Robin was halfway out the exit, and he called to him. "Robin, do you know where Lyanna is?"

"Yeah," Robin said, drawing it out. "I was just going to see her."

"I'll tag along," Steve said. "I want to talk to her about that favour."

Robin brightened at that, and they left the suite behind them. As they made their way through the tower, they discussed the tournament, filling the air with casual talk. Robin had been practicing his archery with the reed ring he had taken from the archery competition, and had succeeded in threading his arrow through the target twice already.

It was with an ease that suggested Robin had been spending more time running around the tower than Steve had first thought that the kid led the way, eventually finding Lyanna sweeping in a corridor a few levels up.

Lyanna smiled when she saw Robin, but it turned into more of a smirk when she saw Steve following behind. "Come lookin' for another favour, m'lord?" she asked.

"Looking to pay one off," Steve said.

"You don't waste no time," she said.

"We're leaving today, and I'm not going to go back on my word."

Robin turned to face Steve, surprise writ on his face. "But the tournament doesn't end until tomorrow."

"I want to get clear before the roads are full of carriages," Steve said, "and before anyone can decide to try their luck for the gold." He looked back to Lyanna. "Did you have something you needed?"

Lyanna had looked startled at the news they were to leave that day, but then her brow furrowed in thought. Her eyes darted between Robin and Steve. "I want a position in a lord or lady's retinue," she said. "A good one, not someone who will beat me or use me. If that's not an option, a place in another castle."

Steve eyed the servant girl as her rough manner of speech fell away.

"I've been told I'm a decent boss." x
"I could speak to Barristan about a position at the Red Keep."
"Ashara Dayne might have a place for you."
"How do you feel about Dorne? Lord and Lady Vaith are good sorts."
"If you don't mind the cold, I could ask the Starks."


"I've been told I'm a decent boss."

Lyanna did her best to appear unfazed by the offer, her expression cool, but Steve could see her toes wiggling in excitement. Her shoes were poor quality; he'd have to change that.

"I would appreciate such a generous offer, my lord," Lyanna said.

Steve waved her off. "I don't do things like most lords, so just call me Steve," he said, before an image of Naerys praying for patience crossed his mind's eye. "Unless we're in court or something. Use your best judgement."

"Yes, my lord," Lyanna said. She seemed uncertain of how to respond, like a dog that had caught the postman.

Robin was struggling to hold back a wide smile, and Steve raised an eyebrow at him. Immediately, he became the picture of sober patience.

"Here," Steve said, retrieving a coin from his belt pouch and handing it to Robin. Both kids tracked the gold coin with their eyes, and he was reminded of a few cat videos he had seen involving laser pointers. "Go and get a wardrobe sorted out, same as Naerys took care of for everyone when we arrived. Don't worry about getting my star put on them, we can do that on the road." He thought for a moment. "Don't forget good shoes and some warm gear; I think Braavos is a bit of a ways north from here."

"Braavos, m- Steve?" Lyanna asked.

"It's just temporary," Steve said. "We'll be making a deposit at the Iron Bank and then returning to the Riverlands for a wedding."

"What will my responsibilities be?" Lyanna's shoulders were set, and she seemed almost to be girding herself for battle.

"Helping out with what needs doing. Chores and the like," Steve said. His mind blanked for a moment as he tried to remember what Naerys had told him about what was expected of a lord. "In return I'll provide for you and protect you, you'll be taught to read and write, and given self defence lessons if you want. Naerys, my seneschal, will be the one giving you tasks for the most part. You're quick on your feet and you've got a smart head on your shoulders, so you'll be fine," he said to reassure her.

Lyanna gave Robin a disbelieving look.

"Steve is very generous," Robin said.

Steve felt like there was something he was missing. "Whatever is left of that coin after you've got what you need is yours," he said. Signing bonuses were a thing here, surely. "Am I forgetting anything?"

"I'll find Naerys if I have any trouble," Robin said. With the hand not clenching the gold dragon tight, he took Lyanna's hand and began to pull her away.

"Be back at the rooms inside two hours," Steve called as they disappeared around a corner. He heard them break into a run as soon as they were out of sight, and if he heard them give a giddy laugh, well, that was only fair.

X

Barristan was easy to find, despite Steve's initial thought that he'd have to track the man down. He found him in the rooms that the Kingsguard appeared to have taken for their headquarters, and was let in by the servants with little fuss.

"Steve," Barristan said, sounding surprised by his appearance. Again, he was doing maintenance work on a sword, sitting adjacent to the round table at the centre of the room. "What brings you here?"

"You said you wanted to speak with me before I left, so I thought I'd drop by," Steve said.

"Ah," Barristan said. "Another early departure then?" He gestured for Steve to join him by the table.

"I want to be on the road by early afternoon," Steve said.

"Good, good," Barristan said. "Yesterday's events have cast something of a shadow on the remaining festivities."

"I'm not so concerned about that, anymore at least," Steve said. "What decisions Rhaegar makes in his personal life aren't my business." So long as they didn't cause trouble to the people caught in the middle, anyway. "I just want to get my winnings and be gone before anyone starts planning any ambushes."

"I'm not sure there are any so foolish after your showings this past week," Barristan said.

"There's always a better idiot," Steve said.

Barristan's eyes went distant, as if remembering something. "Yes," he said, with a cough. "Well. Perhaps such an idiot will be stymied by your lackluster skills with that hammer of yours."

"Lackluster?" Steve asked. "Don't put yourself down like that, it took more than 'lackluster' to knock you down."

"Oh indeed, but that hunk of metal had little to do with it," Barristan said, placing his whetstone on the table.

Steve pulled a face, acknowledging the point. "The melee was my first time using it," he admitted.

"It shows," Barristan said, voice dry. "Perhaps not to the average knight, and your speed and strength cover many sins, but it's easy to see that your shield is your primary weapon."

"I've carried it with me for years," Steve said. Decades, if you counted his time in the ice.

"Strange choice for your primary weapon," Barristan said.

"It felt right, first time I picked it up," Steve said. The sense of rightness he'd felt when Peggy had shot at him had been the deciding factor, but he kept that to himself.

"Is the damage to it a recent development?" Barristan asked, peering at his own blade.

"Fairly," Steve said. He got the feeling that Barristan wasn't so much interested in his answer than in putting something off.

"A skilled blacksmith could likely make it whole again," the knight said.

"Physically, maybe," Steve said. "I don't think that anyone here has the metal to truly make it whole."

"Still, perhaps you could have a cap of sorts made for it, to provide you more cover," Barristan said.

Steve made a noise of agreement, but said nothing, instead watching Barristan.

The middle aged knight sighed. "Forgive me, Steve. I have much on my mind."

"The sort of thing you can't talk about?" Steve asked.

Barristan glanced at him, and placed his sword on a cloth on the table. "I am supposed to be guarding His Grace at this time."

"Schedule changed?"

"I guard the Prince, now," Barristan said. He got to his feet and began to pace. "Arthur and I were commanded to exchange duties."

"That's not normal?" Steve asked. He leaned forward, arms resting on his knees.

"No. A recent development. One that came after your victory."

Steve inspected the man. He seemed conflicted. "You think it was because of our duel."

Barristan remained silent, coming to a halt at a window. The sun shone down upon him.

"Say, you must have some pretty good stories of your adventures guarding the royals," Steve said.

"The Kingsguard are sworn to keep the secrets of their charges," Barristan said.

"Sounds like quite the job."

"A high honour, yes," Barristan said. "But a demanding one, at times."

"Well, all you can do is what's right," Steve said. "Stay true to your oaths and all that."

"...yes, just so."

"Probably a good thing I'm leaving today," Steve said.

Barristan turned to face him.

"Bad weather on the horizon and all that," Steve continued, nodding towards the window.

"It is always a possibility," Barristan allowed. "Better safe than sorry."

"Well, I appreciate the chat, Barristan," Steve said. He got to his feet.

"The pleasure was mine," Barristan said. "You will be gone for a time, I presume?"

"A short while, yeah," Steve said. "Off to the Iron Bank, but back right after to see Brandon Stark get married."

"Riverrun, yes?" Barristan asked, brow creased in thought.

"That's the one."

"And after?"

"I haven't decided yet," Steve said. "I might go north

Barristan's expression eased, and he offered his hand. "I shall look forward to the next time we meet. You'd best remain sharp."

"Sharp enough to put you on the ground again, old man," Steve said, clasping the offered hand.

"Youth," Barristan said, scoffing, but he had regained some cheer that had been missing. "One victory and they summon the minstrels."

Is there anything specific you wish to raise with Barristan?
Say goodbye, and continue on to see Ashara.
Mention Rhaegar's concern with prophecies and how he came to you in the godswood, so Big Barry is not surprised. X
"Sometimes you have to chose between what's right, and what's easy. I hope for you it can be both."


"I spoke with Rhaegar when I was in King's Landing," Steve said.

"At the feast?"

"No, in the godswood, afterwards."

"It is the Prince's prerogative as to whom he speaks," Barristan said carefully.

"He was sounding me out, mostly," Steve said candidly. "Seeing if I was going to be a threat, I think."

"I couldn't speak for his thoughts," the Kingsguard said. "But a Prince must consider things that a knight rarely needs to."

"I don't blame him," Steve said. "Just wanted to give you a heads up, if you usually guard the King. I've walked into spy games unprepared before. I learned quick so it wouldn't happen again."

"I appreciate the thought, Ser Steve," Barristan said, "but such things are not the concern of the Kingsguard."

Steve drummed his fingers against his thigh. "Just keep an eye open, or one day you'll have to choose between what's right and what's easy."

"As you say," Barristan said, somewhat stiffly.

"Take care of yourself, Barristan," Steve said.

"And you," Barristan said. "If the gods are good, court will have settled when next we meet."

"I'm sure it will be fine," Steve said.

Their goodbyes said, the two men, knights both, went about their business. It would be some months before they met again, and it would not be in a situation that brought them joy.


X

Like the last time Steve had dropped in on Ashara, there was a faint scramble before she opened the door to receive him. The Dayne woman leant against the door, opening it only halfway.

"Ser Steve," Ashara said, smiling. She did not look quite as put together as the previous times he'd seen her, but her beauty was still quite clear. "What brings you here?"

"Two things," Steve said. "One, I'm leaving today, and wanted to say goodbye - I don't suppose Ned is around?" he asked, glancing over Ashara's shoulder.

"Not this day," Ashara said, her smile dimming. "We thought he should be with family. What was the second?"

"I know you're friends with the Princess, so I wanted to offer my...sympathies, I guess," he said awkwardly.

"To me?" Ashara asked, brow raised.

"To the Princess," Steve said. "I only met her briefly at the Red Keep, but what happened isn't any way to treat a dame."

Ashara twitched suddenly, almost as if she had been poked in the side by someone lurking out of sight behind the door. "That's very kind of you," she said. "Did you want to ask something of the Princess?"

"No?" Steve said. He noticed that Ashara's cheeks were flushed, and he could smell a faint scent of wine.

"Hmm," Ashara said. She twitched again, before putting on a practised smile. "Why don't you come in, Ser Steve?"

Steve heard the scampering of quick feet on stone, but whoever it was was hidden by the still half open door.

"Sure, thanks," Steve said. After a moment Ashara turned and headed deeper into her suite, and he followed. "I can't stay too long," he said.

"That is fine," Ashara said, looking over her shoulder at him, dark hair framing purple eyes. Steve could understand why so many men were envious of Ned.

In the sitting room, the same he had visited prior, there was another person waiting, perched in a chair with one leg curled under themselves and the other stretched out to rest on a low table. Around the table were several delicate chairs, and on it was a tray of biscuits.

"Ser Steve!" the woman said by way of greeting, smiling at him. She held a glass goblet of white wine in one hand. "It is good to see you again." Her dark hair was only loosely bound, and it trailed around her dark shoulders.

"Lady Leia," Steve said. He took a seat after Ashara did, across from the two women. "Hope you've been doing well."

"Marvelously," Leia said. She gestured to the tray of biscuits with her wine. "Please, help yourself, or else we shall end up fat and unwanted as we finish another tray."

Ashara visibly bit back a comment, settling for sticking her tongue out at Leia as she picked up a goblet that was apparently her own.

Steve took a biscuit and bit into it gently, trying for better manners than his last visit. They tasted of sweet citrus. "These are really good," he said.

"I know, this is our third tray," Leia said, munching on another one.

Steve paused for a moment, head tilted as he considered Leia. She looked somewhat different to what he recalled.

"'Our' third?" Ashara asked. She sat back in her chair, relaxed.

Leia flapped a hand at her. "Yes, our. But tell me, Ser Steve, you had a message for the Princess?"

Ashara sighed, drawing Steve's gaze. "The Princess is a friend," she said.

"Just my well wishes; I don't know her at all." x
"Not really, I've said what I wanted to."


"Just my well wishes; I don't know her at all," Steve said.

"Why wish her well?" Leia asked. She swirled the wine in her goblet. "You are right in that you don't know her well, and she was only passed over for a trifling prize without meaning, not jilted. Or do you think that already wilting crown of flowers meant something more?"

"Leia," Ashara said, frowning at her.

"No, I want to know what he thinks," Leia said.

"Do you mind if I'm blunt?" Steve asked.

"Please feel free," Leia said, eager.

"What Rhaegar did is no way to treat a woman and I'm not used to people holding their tongues about it because of who the person is," Steve said.

"Yes, woe to the man who treats his lady wife poorly," Leia said, but it was mocking.

"No one should treat their partner badly," Steve said. "What Rhaegar did reflects worse on him than it does Elia and Lyanna."

"You think he insulted both women?" Leia asked.

"Well he certainly didn't pay them a compliment," Steve said, and his voice was heated now.

Leia laughed, short and loud. "No, he did not." She looked into her wine. "He did not."

Ashara shifted, as if she was going to rise, but settled back into her seat. Her gaze was on Leia, and she took a sip of wine when she saw Steve looking. "You've certainly had quite the tournament, Steve," she said. "Was it everything you were hoping for?"

Steve made to answer, but his mind was elsewhere. Something about Leia was sticking in his head, but he couldn't quite puzzle it out.

"It was a good time. I wish my friends from home could have been…" he trailed off. For a long moment he stared at Leia.

Noticing his stare, Leia hid her face in her goblet. "Yes?"

"Princess Elia?" Steve asked.

"Maybe," Leia - Elia said. She took another sip.

Ashara drained her goblet and sighed heavily. "You dumb bitch."

Elia, Princess of Westeros, snorted into her wine. Steve began to realise that the pair of them were quite tipsy. He pinched the bridge of his nose. He really should have figured this out earlier, no matter that she had clearly taken steps to change her appearance from her courtly visage.

"I have to admit, I don't feel like the smartest man in the room right now," Steve said.

"Oh, you saw me for all of a few heartbeats at the Red Keep," Elia said. "What kind of Princess would I be if I couldn't disguise myself?"

"Not a Dornish one," Ashara said.

"And here I am badmouthing your husband to you," Steve said.

"No, please, continue," Ashara said. "She was clearly enjoying herself."

"You said your mother called it the stitch and bitch?" Elia asked. "We call this one the whine and cheese."

Steve looked at the biscuit tray. "Those are biscuits."

"We had a cheese platter earlier, hush," Ashara said.

For the next ten minutes, Steve had courtside seats to the Princess and her friend complaining about the shortcomings and failing of the Prince, ranging from his habit of reading at all hours of the night, to the time he broke her comb because he wasn't looking where he was walking, to being unable to obtain something called a Myrish pie when she was pregnant with their daughter. Dutifully, Steve shared a tale of the time he had seen Pepper chasing Tony around the tower in a vain attempt to get him to attend some meeting or another. Elia finished her own wine, but neither woman called for a refill, and they slowly made their way through the biscuit tray.

"Rhaegar has a tendency to keep bashing his head against the wall until it gives way," Elia said, and there was fondness in her voice even now.

"Perhaps we need to build a wall that can stand up to his stubborn head," Ashara said.

Elia tittered. "Not with all the slaves in Essos could you build such a thing."

Steve put down his biscuit. "Excuse me," he said slowly, "the what."

"I apologise; that was tasteless of me," Elia said.

"No, not that," Steve said, looking directly into the Princess' eyes. "There are slaves in Essos. Across the Narrow Sea."

"It is the backbone of their society," Elia said, sharing a confused look with her friend.

"Slavery. And this is tolerated."

"It is an abomination, but not one we are in a position to change," Elia said.

"Have your companions not told you of Essos?" Ashara asked. "Of the so-called Free Cities?"

"Briefly," Steve said. "Naerys focused on educating me on Westeros. We never discussed more than the geography."

"Slavery is a fact of life from Tyrosh to Asshai-by-the-Shadow," Ashara said. "Few are the city-states that do not partake."

Steve stared at his hands. A faint tremor ran through them.

"Steve?" Elia asked. She reached out as if to lay a hand on him, but thought otherwise. "Are you well?"

"I am going to burn the Free Cities to the ground."
"I will not allow this to stand."
"And no one has ever attempted to change this?" x


"Slavery," Steve said again, "and no one has ever attempted to change this?"

"Braavos is a city founded by fleeing slaves, and they have become a great power since the fall of the Valyrian Freehold," Ashara said.

"The Freehold was a slave empire?" Steve asked. "When did they fall?"

"Some four hundred years ago," Elia said. She shared a glance with her friend. The polite and friendly man they had been laughing with was gone.

"But slavery continues."

"Braavos forced the capitulation of Pentos seventy years ago, and outlawed slavery," Ashara said.

"Four hundred years, and only one more city has liberty for all," Steve said flatly. "And it was forced on them."

Ashara winced. "They still practice indentured servitude."

"Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a punishment for crime whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to their jurisdiction," Steve recited. "Freedom is not a privilege of the powerful. It is a human right."

"I'm sorry, Steve," Elia said. "This must be very different to your homeland."

"It is."
"I have met good and kind people, but my home would consider this a barbaric place." x
+ " My home fought a bloody civil war to end slavery." x


"I've met people here who are good and kind," Steve said, looking between the two women, "but my home would consider this a barbaric place."

"Essos and its slavery?" Elia asked.

"Westeros and its feudal system," Steve said, mouth twisting. "But Essos is...it sounds beyond the pale. My home isn't perfect. There's a lot that needs to be fixed, and a lot of shame in our past, but slavery is one thing we got right. We fought a bloody civil war over it. Seven hundred thousand people dead in four years, but we did what was right."

"So much death, and you would see us as the barbarians," Elia said. Her tone was neutral.

"We would," Steve said. "Part of that is because it wasn't too long ago that our society looked just like this." He paused, searching for the right words. "We're privileged to be able to look at something and decry it, but we have our own injustices. I hope that in another century or two, people will look back and call us barbarians."

"A strange perspective," Ashara said.

Steve smiled without humour. "I've had a unique experience that lets me look at a society from the outside."

"Slavery is truly an abomination," Elia said. "But even if the Conquerer had thrown Westeros against it when he took the throne, we would still be fighting it."

"Some things you don't do because you think you can win, you do it because it's right." x
"All it takes to start an inferno is a single spark."
"I don't need to end slavery to save the world, but if I can free a single slave, I've saved their world."
+ "We hold these truths to be sacred and undeniable, that all men are created equal and independent, that from that equal creation they derive rights inherent and inalienable, among which are the preservation of life, and liberty, and the pursuit of happiness."


"Some things you don't do because you think you can win," Steve said slowly, "you do it because it's right."

"Such a war would cause untold death and suffering," Elia said. She was watching him closely now, eyes keen despite the flush of alcohol in her cheeks. "Perhaps more than slavery itself."

"Suffering isn't something you can balance and judge the worth of. Everyone deserves to be free," Steve said. "'We hold these truths to be sacred and undeniable, that all are created equal and independent, that from that equal creation they derive rights inherent and inalienable, among which are the preservation of life, and liberty, and the pursuit of happiness.'."

"That is quite the declaration," Ashara said.

Steve sat back in his chair, having almost risen out of it. "It's uh, an important part of home," he said. "Sorry, I get carried away sometimes." He thought back to the time Tony had recorded him giving a high school speech and played the Battle Hymn of the Republic over it. At least he couldn't go viral here.

"No," Elia said. "Some things are worth getting carried away over." She looked past him, and her eyes were distant.

There was a moment of silence.

"I don't think I've ever witnessed a faster change from relationship woes to railing against the evils of slavery," Ashara said.

Elia giggled, and Steve cracked a smile.

"Well, at least I know what I can do with my winnings now," Steve said.

"Will you purchase and free slaves?" Elia asked.

"Something like that," Steve said. His mind was not on the purchasing of slaves, but on steel, and ships. Braavos was founded on freedom from slavery. Perhaps he could ask a few questions while he was there.

"Ned tells me that you will be coming to Riverrun for his brother's wedding?" Ashara asked.

"Brandon invited me the other day," Steve said. "I'm happy for him."

"Good," Ashara said. "Good." Her smile was secretive.

"I must return to my quarters soon, or I will be missed," Elia said with a sigh. "Thank you for today, Ash," she said to her friend, before turning to Steve. "And thank you for your thoughts. They are appreciated."

"El-er, Princess," Steve said, bowing his head slightly.

"I hope we can see each other again," the Dornish Princess said.

"I look forward to it," Steve said. "I hope things work out with your husband."

"Rhaegar will do as he does," Elia said, "but I know he will be there for our children, and that is all that matters." She drew a lock of dark hair out of her face. "Safe travels, Lord America."

Ashara saw the two of them to her door, and they departed, going their separate ways. Steve saw a discreet guard emerge from another door down the hall and join Elia, and then he rounded the corner and was away. It was almost time to leave.


X

The steward of Harrenhal was a severe man, and he reminded Steve of an accountant he had once seen dressing down a member of Strike before the whole Insight business. The dozen guards he had with him almost felt like set dressing, although four of them bore heavy wooden chests that caught his eye. They were made of dark wood with a faint sheen of lacquer, with metal loops for handles on the sides and flat tops. They lacked adornment, but were clearly of quality make.

When Steve had passed word that he wanted to collect his prize money, he had been guided to an empty room on the ground floor of the Tower of Ghosts, away from all the bustle of the tourney. Whether the Whents kept their vault in the tower, or if it was just misdirection, he couldn't say. With Naerys and Keladry at his side, he had waited for a short while, discussing various nothings. Now that the steward had returned, they could get to it.

"Lord America," the steward said formally. "We have here your winnings for the axe throwing, and for the melee, totalling twenty thousand gold dragons. If you would kindly inspect them to your satisfaction."

The four guards carrying the chests set them down in the centre of the room, and stepped back. Naerys had coached him on what to expect, so he stepped up to them and opened each one. Piles of gold gleamed up at him, seeming to add a lustre to the lamplight of the room. He dug a hand down the side of one chest, reaching deep, and retrieved a coin. He eyed it for imperfections, acting as if he knew what he was doing. After a moment, he flicked it to Naerys, and moved on to the next chest while she performed her own inspection.

Naerys had told him of inspecting the vaults of Sharp Point with her father when she was a child, but had confided in him that it had never held wealth close to what lay before them now.

Chest by chest, Steve reached into the gold and dug around, ostensibly ensuring that they were each filled with gold and nothing but, and picking a coin at random to flick to his companions. He glanced to them, and received a nod from each in turn.

"I'm satisfied," Steve told the steward. He closed the chests and pulled the latches shut.

"Very good," the steward said. "I will have the men carry your prize to your suite."

"No need," Steve said. He began stacking the chests atop one another. "I'll take them to our cart myself." He dropped into a squat and lifted the stack from the bottom, rising easily. He could just see over the top of them with his arms extended.

A few of the guards exchanged glances.

"Shall I inform my lord that you are departing then?" the steward asked. There was just the faintest hint of disapproval in his tone.

"We may trust Lord Whent, but we would rather be on our way before any more disreputable sorts are aware," Naerys said. "I'm sure you understand." Her voice carried its own censure.

"Of course," the steward said.

"Appreciate your help," Steve said. "You have a good day now."

He turned to leave, Keladry already leading the way, hand on the sword at her hip. Naerys kept to his side as they left the tower and emerged back into the Flowstone Yard, watching passersby distrustfully.

Steve eyed his friend, taking in the practical navy dress she wore. "We'll have to get you something that will let you wear your sword with a dress," he said.

"That would be quite the statement," Naerys said, eyes flicking to Keladry and back. "But useful for the future, perhaps."

"I figure we're teaching you to use a sword, you might as well be able to wear it," Steve said. They had rounded the Tower of Ghosts now, and were passing the old sept, near to where they had first set their tent up. As it was just after midday, on a day with no events to keep people occupied, there were plenty of folk going about their business, and Steve could feel eyes upon him and the chests he carried.

"You mentioned the desire to outfit Keladry with new armour," Naerys said, "perhaps we could find a capable artisan at the same time?"

Ahead, Keladry twitched as if she wanted to turn around, but she remained focused forward.

"Not just Keladry," Steve reminded her. "You're not getting out of it either."

"You cannot mean to outfit me in plate," Naerys said flatly.

"That might be a bit much," Steve said. "But I reckon we can find you something. Can't have you getting wounded against some untrained bandits again."

Naerys rubbed at her arm. It had healed by now, although there was still some lingering soreness, and a thin scar. "Perhaps an arming coat," she said.

"And some leather armour, however they call it," Steve said.

"A brigandine," Keladry said, over her shoulder. "Ser Steve, the half plate you purchased for me is hardly a week old, it is too soon to buy another," she added, back stiff.

"That was a rush job," Steve said, waving her off. "You need something custom."

They were in the thick of the tent village now, as they grew closer to the stables. Steve was a recognisable figure, and it wasn't hard for anyone they passed to put two and two together and come up with twenty thousand gold dragons. The chests seemed to mesmerise those they passed - at least for a moment. After that first second, frowns would cross the faces of the covetous, as they visibly tried to reconcile the chests that surely must contain all that gold with the single man easily carrying them.

"As you say," Keladry said.

Steve knew that tone. He used it himself all the time. "I do say," he said.

"If you insist on outfitting us with new armour," Naerys said, and her smile was sly, "then you should do the same for yourself.

"I already have armour," Steve said, unsure why he was arguing.

"You have armour from your home," Naerys said, "but you don't have plate armour, fit for a battlefield."

"I think it would do pretty well," Steve said, brow raised. "It was made by Tony Stark, one of the greatest smiths in the world." A few nearby ears perked up at his words, rewarded for their eavesdropping, and he winced. He could only imagine the rumours that would spawn.

"It may be, but the first thing people think when they see it isn't how impressive it is, it's curiosity at its oddness," Naerys said. "You need armour to match you."

"You saying I'm impressive, Naerys?" Steve asked.

"That is - objectively - yes," Naerys said. "You are quite tall and have proven your strength.

"Does what armour I wear matter that much then?" Steve asked.

"Not as such, but impressions matter," Naerys said. "And...you don't have a way to repair your suit."

"No, I don't," Steve said, frowning. His suit had been picking up small nicks and wears here and there. Nothing that came close to threatening its integrity, but it hadn't exactly been fresh off the line even when he first arrived in Westeros.

"You wouldn't have to worry about such things with a set of plate," Naerys said. "And if your suit truly is superior, it could be saved for fights that matter."

"Why do I feel like I'm being talked into something else here?" Steve asked.

"I'm not sure what you mean," Naerys said. "Plate armour will suit you very well, however. A star, front and centre on your chest of course, and your reds, whites, and blues could be included in the underlayer…"

Steve shook his head at her. Naerys had grown in leaps and bounds ever since getting out of Sharp Point. He was glad to see it.

The stables loomed ahead of them now, the building reaching almost a quarter way up the curtain walls, and running from the southern gate to the south east corner. There were many entrances, stablehands and other servants going in and out, this way and that, as they went about their business. Horse stalls lined either side, some single occupant, others large enough to hold a small herd. A farrier was reshoeing a horse in a section with a small forge, and over there a set of six white horses were being fastened to an ornate carriage. The entire structure stank of horse.

Keladry led the way to where Robin, Toby, and Lyanna were preparing for departure. The cart that had carried them from King's Landing had been sold and replaced with a larger four wheeled wagon, and an additional pair of mules purchased. It sat before a large stall, within which all of their horses waited calmly. Toby was inside with them, shaking his finger at Redbloom as he spoke with the horse. He spied Dodger laying under the wagon, gnawing on a meaty bone.

"Right here Steve," Robin called as he noticed them, gesturing to the back of the wagon.

Keladry jumped up onto the wagon, and between the two of them, they began to take the chests from Steve, placing them into the centre of the wagon where space had been left for them. From the looks of things, everything else had been packed as much as it could be while they were waiting for the most valuable cargo.

As he lifted the last chest for them to take, Steve noticed two jumbled sets of armour in the back corner of the wagon. "Is that…?"

Naerys noticed where he was looking. "I asked the boys to leave it somewhere within easy reach," she said. "I can hardly sell it piece by piece at a whim if we have to dig it out from within the wagon each time."

"Got it, and at half the price," a girl's voice announced as she approached them. Lyanna came trotting up, carrying a heavy folded up piece of canvas. She hesitated as she saw Steve, unsure how to greet him, but offered a quick curtsey before tossing the canvas up on the wagon.

"How'd you manage that?" Robin asked.

"I know what jobs he skimps out on," Lyanna said.

Steve noticed that she was wearing a new dress, replacing the old threadbare one. "Clothes shopping go well?" he asked, as he stepped up to help Robin spread the canvas across the wagon to cover their belongings.

"Yes, my lord," Lyanna said. "I have what's left here." She held out a pouch of coins and shook it.

"Didn't I tell you that what was left over is yours?" Steve asked. "You didn't buy the tarp with that, did you?"

Lyanna hesitated, answering his question.

"Speak with Naerys and she'll fix you up for it," Steve ordered. He ignored the whispered 'told you so' from Robin to Lyanna.

Nearby, Naerys overheard him and gave him a nod, but she was distracted, apparently listening to a pair of nearby young men who were rubbing down a horse.


"They're killing me, Marten," one boy said. He couldn't have been more than seventeen. "Ser tells me that suffering builds character, but if I have to wear these sabatons one more time, I think I'll cut my feet off instead."

"You there, squire," Naerys called out. The complaining squire looked up and around, finding the group looking at him. He pointed at himself, checking he was who Naerys meant. Receiving a beckoning gesture, he glanced at the star on Steve's shirt for a moment before hurrying over. His fellow lingered further away, watching them uncertainly.

"How may I serve, my lady?" the kid asked.

"Your armour is giving you trouble?" Naerys asked.

"Oh no," the squire said, suddenly worried. "Just the complaints of a squire. My lord outfits me well."

"Hmm," Naerys said. "Look at these," she said, retrieving the boots of Hayford's armour and handing them over.

The squire inspected them quickly. "All seems well?"

"Would they fit you?"

He goggled for a moment. "I, I think so?"

"A copper star and they're yours," Naerys said.

Now the boy's jaw dropped. "Do you jest?"

"If you don't want them…" Naerys said, hand rising as if to take them back.

"No! I'll take them," the squire said hurriedly. He turned and rushed to his friend. "The star you owe me, now," he hissed out.

"I was going to get a cup of Arbor tonight," the other boy complained, but he began to dig in his pockets.

The squire rushed back, fist clenched around the copper star like it was a gold dragon. "Here, my lady," he said.

"Thank you," Naerys said. She accepted the coin, and the squire beheld his prize.

"Do you mind, can I ask why you're selling just the sabatons?" the squire asked. He caught sight of the rest of the armour on the back of the wagon.

"They belonged to a fool named Lord Hayford," Naerys said. "I'm sure I'll find a few willing folk to buy the rest of the pieces between here and the coast."

The squire stumbled off with the explanation, rejoining his friend, who clapped him on the shoulder at his luck. Naerys watched with a smile, for all the world looking like a cat surrounded by feathers.

"You drive a hard bargain," Robin said from atop the wagon.

"I'm sure he's satisfied," Naerys said.

"Hayford won't be," Robin said, smirking.

Toby emerged from amongst the horses and mules. He was wearing his old clothing, and there was a streak of slobber on his shoulder. "Redbloom and Bill had a bit of trouble, but it's sorted now," he reported.

"Bill?" Steve asked.

"One of the new mules," Toby said. "'E's ornery."

"You've got it under control though," Steve said. He looked over the large stall, filled by their horses. Fury and Swiftstride, Redbloom, Qēlos and Malorie, Khal and Quicksilver, plus the four mules. They had the beginnings of a herd going. He swore Bill the mule and Redbloom the warhorse were eyeing each other with ill intent.

"Course I do," Toby said. He wandered over to the wagon to help in tying the cover down to its sides.

In short order, they did what needed to be done for them to leave, checking that everything was secured properly and what they might need on their journey was close to hand. Saddles were checked, weapons were stowed, and tips were handed out to the stablehands that Toby had deemed acceptable enough to help him care for the horses during their stay. They were doing their last checks before taking their leave, when a familiar voice called out to them.

"Ser Steve!"

Steve looked away from Fury's saddlebag, where he had been ensuring his shield sat securely, to see who had called him. He smiled as he saw Ned approaching, alone, but in good spirits.

"Ned, you're in a good mood," Steve said.

"I have cause to be," Ned said.

"What's the news?"

Steve's companions kept themselves 'busy', but bent an ear to their conversation. Toby glared at a passerby who slowed a bit too much as they passed.

"I received a raven," he said. "I would say more, but I'm still waiting on another." He seemed to be implying something.

"That's, good for you?" Steve asked. He wasn't sure what the ravens implied, although he knew they were the local equivalent of Harry Potter owls.

Naerys was beaming though, off to the side. She said nothing, but Ned returned her smile.

"I had heard you were taking your leave, and I wished to speak with you before that," Ned said. "I see I just caught you."

"Yeah, we're on our way," Steve said. "Braavos calls."

"Then I will wish you safe travels," Ned said. "You will make it to Riverrun in time for the - for Brandon's wedding?"

"Wouldn't miss it," Steve said. He hardly knew the Starks really, but it was the kind of new friendship that left you looking forward to seeing them again. "Any suggestions for a wedding gift?"

"Something that you think will serve the newlyweds well," Ned said. He hesitated. "I know Ashara speaks highly of the perfumes one can buy in Braavos."

Steve peered at Ned for a long moment. "Huh. Ashara says."

"We are still waiting on a second raven, of course," Ned said.

"So what would be a suitable gift for a Stark man getting married?" Steve asked.

"Traditionally a more martial gift, but a Stark would appreciate any gift given by a friend," Ned said.

"I'll keep that in mind," Steve said. He glanced about, making sure none but his friends were listening in. "How's your sister?"

Some of the joy left Ned's face. "Well," he said, "but she has kept to our rooms for the past day. I'm not sure if Brandon will have us attend the farewell feast tonight."

"I hope it all goes well for you," Steve said.

"As Brandon said, the North knows one lord, and his name is Stark," Ned said. He shook his head. "Before you go, I wanted to thank you, for giving me that push to talk to Ashara."

"It was more a push onto the dancefloor, but I know what you mean. It was nothing."

"It wasn't nothing," Ned disagreed. "I think I would have regretted it, even without knowing what I missed."

Steve shrugged one shoulder. He didn't have the best track record with romance.

"There's nothing worse than only seeing what you might have had in hindsight. I'm glad I could help." x
"You're lucky to find that one person. Make sure you hold on to her."
"I'm sure you would have found the courage, even without my push."


"There's nothing worse than only seeing what you might have had in hindsight," Steve said. "I'm glad I could help."

"You speak with experience," Ned said quietly.

The sounds of the stable, metal on metal and horses whinnying, hung in the air between them for a long moment.

"I've been around the block a few times," Steve said at last.

"I won't ask more of you," Ned said, "or hold you up any longer. I look forward to seeing you in Riverrun."

"Take care."

They clasped hands, and Ned gave a slight bow to Naerys, then a nod to the others. He took his leave, and Steve turned to his companions.

"Are we ready to go?"

A chorus of positive replies answered him.

"Then let's mount up."

Robin pulled Lyanna up onto the wagon with him, taking the reins of the mules, while Keladry mounted her palfrey, Qēlos, and Toby scrambled up onto his sandsteed, Quicksilver. Dodger leaped up atop the wagon and circled in place a few times, making himself comfortable before sitting.

"Steve, some help?" Naerys asked.

She was wearing her dress, and there was no wooden step close to hand to help her mount side saddle. Steve took her gently by the waist and lifted her up, depositing her comfortably in the saddle.

"Thank you," she said, looking away, out to the rest of the stables.

"Don't mention it," Steve said. He mounted Fury, the warhorse tossing his head eagerly as he settled into the saddle.

"Lead on, Ser Steve," Keladry said.

Steve touched his heels to Fury's flanks, and they began to make their way out. Behind him, Keladry and Naerys fell in, with Toby behind them and Robin guiding the wagon bringing up the rear. Servants and knights alike cleared the way as they emerged from the stables and began to make for the southern gate of the castle.

Hundreds of stares, admiring, covetous, disgruntled, and curious, followed them as they made their way, the tent village to their right and the stables to their left. They passed the new sept, a septon watching them as they went. The man's expression was pinched for some reason.

Before they reached the gate proper they passed the Hunter's Hall, and he remembered the good evenings they'd spent there. He would remember it fondly, not least of all for the song Naerys had sung so sweetly.

At the gate, there was a maester with an assistant waiting under a small lean-to. The man was a familiar one, Baldrich, the man who had supervised the first melee and the axe throwing.

"Lord America," the maester greeted as they neared.

"Maester Baldrich," Steve said.

"You are making your departure?" the man asked, consulting a parchment before him.

"We are," he said. "Lord Whent was busy when I asked his steward, so could you tell him I said thanks for his hospitality?"

"I will do so," Baldrich said. He wrote something on his scroll. "Have you plans for the future?"

"Braavos," Steve said. "From there, who knows."

"Best of luck to you, my lord," Baldrich said. His gaze flicked between Steve and Keladry, a subtle half smile on his face. "To your companions as well."

They continued on, passing back through the thick walls and emerging back out into the world. Although they had passed through this same gate every time they went to the lakeside tournament grounds, something felt different about it this time. This time, they were leaving Harrenhal behind them.

"Come on," he said over his shoulder, nudging Fury into a faster walk. "I'm ready to see more of this place." He heard hoofbeats, and a moment later, Naerys joined him. They shared a smile.

It was good to be on the road again.
 
Jaime Interlude
The Red Keep felt different when one wore a white cloak. Like a mummer's play, the curtains were pulled back to reveal what went on in the depth of Targaryen power. Some of the more vacuous nobles might have thought it to be a relief, to be taken into the King's confidence and no longer walk on eggshells, but Jaime knew better. To wear the white cloak under Aerys was to stand at the edge of a yawning abyss, precarious footing tilting forward with every heartbeat.

At first, things had been bearable. He had ridden hard for King's Landing, and been welcomed by Ser Darry. He had been shown what he needed to carry out his new duties, and had begun settling in. For a time, he had even managed to muster some optimism, as the Queen spoke with him about his mother, tales he had never heard before. Then, the King returned.

The first night was the worst.

Jaime's hand was on his sword and he was reaching for the door to the royal apartments at the first cry of pain. His mind was full of assassins and saboteurs, but before he could do more than react, a heavy hand grasped his shoulder and held him in place. He looked up at Gerold Hightower, Lord Commander of the Kingsguard and his watch partner for the night.

"We guard the King," Hightower said. "We do not judge him."

It took a moment for Jaime to understand. Another faint whimper of pain sounded through the door. His sword hand went slack with disbelief.

Gerlod took his reaction as assent and removed his hand from his shoulder, turning his back to the door.

Jaime felt like a passenger in his own body as he turned his own back. Behind that door, his King was abusing his Queen, and he could do nothing but listen.

The first night was the worst...until the second night, when he had to stand there and do nothing all over again.

The next morning, Aerys woke in the throes of paranoia, and refused to let anyone but Hightower and Ser Arthur enter his presence. Jaime found himself watching over the Queen in the godswood as she held court amongst her ladies.

It was more accurate to say he was guarding her than watching over her, as he found himself unable to look at the woman who had told him stories of childish adventures with his mother only days earlier.

"Ser Jaime," a voice called.

"Queen Rhaella," Jaime said, turning to her. "How may I serve?" He glanced at her ladies; they were gathered by a small pond and chatting just outside of earshot.

"Walk with me," Rhaella commanded.

Jaime made to fall in behind her, but found himself pulled to her side by a hand hooked in the crook of his arm. He didn't stumble, he was too well trained for that, and allowed himself to be pulled along.

The Queen set a sedant pace around the godswood, apparently happy with taking in the mid-morning birdsong, and the way the sunlight filtered through the trees. Her silver hair almost seemed to shine, and for a moment, the shadow behind her eyes lessened.

It was just as Jaime started to share in some of Rhaella's serenity that she spoke. "I'm told you've been guarding my husband's door these past nights."

Jaime tensed, enough that it could be felt through his armour. "Your Grace, I can-"

"No," Rhaella cut off whatever he was about to say. "Do not speak words you cannot take back."

He himself didn't know what he had been about to offer. To speak to his father? To spirit her out of the city?

To kill the king?

"No true knight can stand at my door and hear what you hear and feel unsullied," Rhaella continued.

'We guard the King. We do not judge him.'

Jaime wasn't feeling much like a true knight. "I understand."

Rhaella looked to him sharply. "Do not mistake my words for censure. Joanna would climb from the grave and strangle me if I got you killed here. After she dealt with my brother, of course."

"Yes, your Grace," Jaime said. He fought down a hysterical laugh. On the scant occasions his father had mentioned his mother, he'd never used a tone anything like that.

"I will see about reassigning you to Viserys," Rhaella said. "My son could use a good role model."

"No," Jaime said, before he could think twice.

"No?"

"I am not a craven," Jaime said. "I will not flee."

Rhaella sighed. The lines on her face seemed to deepen. "I would not have you torture yourself. This is not a battlefield for a man to face."

"I will not flee," Jaime repeated.

"Your mother was very dear to me, Ser Jaime," Rhaella said. "She would have been proud of the man you're becoming."

Jaime found himself unable to muster a response, his tongue leaden, and he allowed himself to be guided back towards the Queen's ladies. He fell back into a guarding position, shadowing the group as they returned indoors. Unbidden, a conversation he'd had back at Harrenhal came to him.

'It's not why you were given the white cloak that matters, it's what you do with it.'

He might not be a warrior on par with Lord America, able to slay monsters with a single punch, but he was still a Lannister, and Lannisters had been kings through their own cunning long before the Targaryens arrived in Westeros. He had work to do.

X

He was already passingly familiar with the Red Keep, but Jaime made it his mission to learn every nook and cranny of it. He made a nuisance of himself poking his nose into the day to day business of the staff, irritating the chefs, annoying the stablehands, and frustrating the washerwomen. Over the next week, as Aerys' paranoia ebbed and flowed, he made himself familiar with every level of the Keep and who worked there. His white cloak gave him access to anything he wanted, save for the king's presence.

From the Grand Maester's ravenry, to the black cells, Jaime inspected it all. He even managed a short conversation with a bread thief in the dungeons.

Only one person stopped him to ask what he was doing. As he gently bullied a group of servants, idly asking after their schedules, one of the few people who had his respect interrupted him.

"Ser Jaime," Barristan Selmy said, coming to a stop down the hall from him, cloak fluttering at his back. He cast an eye on the four servants, laden down with sheets and bedding. "You may go."

Jaime watched as they shuffled past, not meeting his eyes. "Ser Barristan," he drawled.

"You've been traipsing hither and yon across the Keep," Barristan said. "May I ask why?"

"You may," Jaime said, before he could think better of it.

Barristan sighed. "Why are you sticking your nose into every part of the keep?"

"It is my duty to protect the king," Jaime said. "I should at least be familiar with his home."

"Why am I hearing that you have been terrorising the servants?"

"They are easily terrorised?" Jaime offered.

Barristan looked very much like he wished he could rub at his temple, but didn't want to give him the satisfaction. "The servants have enough trouble without you adding to it."

"I will endeavour to be less terrifying," Jaime said, sweeping his blond locks away from his face.

"You have the duty of guarding the King tonight," Barristan said, "alongside Arthur. He has recovered from his...malaise."

Jaime sobered at the information. "I see. Thank you."

Barristan turned to leave, but paused. He put a hand on Jaime's shoulder. "Duty can be difficult, I know. But we must remain true to our oaths."

"Aye," Jaime said, nodding stiffly. "Our oaths come first."

"Just so," Barristan said. He seemed relieved somehow, and he departed without further conversation.

Watching as he left, Jaime considered the man's words. Somehow, he didn't think they were talking about the same oaths.

That afternoon, the bread thief Jaime had talked to was burned alive before the court for his crimes. That evening, Jaime stood guard outside a door again, and this time, the knight he admired most in the world stood to his right. He tried not to think about what it meant that Arthur had been a Kingsguard for so much longer than himself. He had been guarding Rhaegar all that time, he told himself.

It did not take long for the sounds of pain to filter through the door. Jaime shifted from foot to foot, body thrumming like a harp chord. He glanced left and froze, as if seeing something.

"Intruder," Jaime said. Then, louder, "Intruder!"

"Where?" Arthur demanded, sword ringing clear of his sheath.

"He fled around the corner!" Jaime called, already running. "Guard the king!"

From the royal apartments, the pained sounds stopped, but Jaime was gone before he could discern more. His boots pounded against the stone floor as he ran, cloak billowing behind him. He rounded the corner that the intruder had disappeared down, hand on his hilt and ready to draw - but it was empty. There was nothing but a dead end and an open window, looking out over the bay.

X

Within Maegor's Holdfast, the Queen's Ballroom was stifling with the heat of too many bodies. Moonlight filtered in through tall glass windows, as servants and guards tried to avoid stepping on each other's toes, many still in their sleepwear. Some few braziers had been lit, throwing back the darkness, but they only cast looming shadows on the walls and increased the sense of claustrophobia of those within.

At the head of the hall, Aerys Targaryen stood, glaring out at those assembled and gnawing at his thumb. He was flanked by three of his Kingsguard, Arthur, Hightower, and Darry, but his Queen was nowhere to be seen. In his hastily thrown on robe, he looked like a thin old man a decade older than he was.

Before him, in an empty space between the servants and the king, stood Jaime. They held themselves back from him as much as they did the king, as if afraid to draw his attention or be associated with him.

"Lannister," the king rasped, after staring out at the crowd for far too long. "Tell me again what you saw."

Jaime bowed. "Your Grace. I saw a face peering around the corner of the passage as I stood watch outside your room. I did not recognise them. When they realised they had been seen, they fled."

"You pursued them, yet they escaped you," Aerys said. His purple eyes bored into Jaime's green.

"There was no trace of them when I rounded the corner, Your Grace," Jaime said. "The only way they could have fled is out the window."

"Unless they were allowed to escape," Aerys said, as much to himself as to Jaime. "That window leads to a sheer cliff."

Jaime held his breath.

"Well?" Aerys demanded. "Explain yourself."

"I could not say how they achieved it, Your Grace," Jaime said. "Unless there was a secret passage in that hall I do not know of, they must have gone out the window."

Aerys' eyes bulged in outrage. "There are no passages in my holdfast!"

"As you say, Your Grace," Jaime said, bowing.

The king's brow furrowed in thought. "Fetch me a chair," Aerys demanded of no one in particular.

There was a moment's pause, before a servant in the front row began to move, slowly at first, but faster when nothing was said. Jaime recognised him as a baker from the kitchens who had always seemed to be nearby when he was questioning the women servants.

"Stop!" Aerys said suddenly. "Darry, go with him. Watch him."

The servant swallowed heavily but continued on, Darry at his back. They left the ballroom, and silence returned. The only sound to break it was the tapping of Aerys' foot.

It wasn't long before the two returned, the servant carrying a tall backed chair. He placed it before Aerys, and stepped back with a bow.

Aerys looked at the chair, before turning to the servant. "Sit in it," he demanded.

The baker hesitated in confusion for a bare moment, long enough for fury to begin to build in the king's eyes. He almost hurled himself into the chair, hands clenching the arm rests.

"Hmmm," Aerys said. "Well enough. Get out."

The servant rose quickly, hurrying back to his place with the others.

The sound of nails drumming on wood echoed through the hall of people, most scarcely daring to breathe. Jaime swallowed, his throat dry.

"Lannister," Aerys said. "Would you recognise the intruder if you saw them?"

"I would, Your Grace," Jaime said.

"Every servant in the holdfast is gathered here," Aerys said. He leant forward in his chair, the tap tap-tap-tap of his nails ceasing. "You will inspect them. You will find who doesn't belong."

"Yes, Your Grace," Jaime said. He turned to face the rest of the room. They were clustered tightly together, but it was more as if for protection than from any real need. "Spread out. Form lines."

Reluctantly, the crowd of servants and guards did as he said, allowing him to pace along between them. He started from the front, with the baker. The man could hardly meet his eyes; the same man had given him what could almost be called cheek the other day, and now he was trembling in fear.

Down the line he went, slowing with each person to inspect them properly before continuing on. Few would meet his gaze for more than the barest instant, some silently pleading, others blank with terror.

Slowly, he cleared the hall. His heartbeat steadied as he went, more and more servants 'cleared' of being intruders. He hesitated on a guard for a moment, and he swore he saw the man's breath stop, but he remembered seeing him standing watch on the battlements and moved on.

It was at the last line that things went wrong.

A young man, more a boy really, was staring at the ground, refusing to look up, and Jaime did not recognise him. He stopped, and wracked his brain. He had met every servant in the Keep. He was sure of it. So why could he not recognise this one?

"Lannister," the king called, stretching out the name. "Have you found an intruder?"

"I - I do not recognise this man," Jaime forced himself to say. "But he is not the man I saw by your chambers."

"An accomplice then," Aerys said, musing. "Check the rest."

Jaime moved on, unable to look at the man he had likely sentenced to death. None of the remainder were unknown to him, and he told the king as such.

"Bring him." Tap tap-tap-tap. Tap tap-tap-tap.

Jaime took the man by the arm and guided him to the front, through his fellow servants, the man not resisting. He could feel dozens of accusing eyes on his back, and the hairs on the back of his neck stood up.

"Your Grace."

Aerys smiled. It was a horrible thing, full of yellow teeth and scabbed lips. "The truth is out. We know the truth of your treachery...Ser Lannister."

He felt the ground fall out from beneath him. "Your Grace?" he heard himself asking.

"Perhaps we should say your lack of treachery," Aerys said. "You may go," he said to the servant, flicking his hand at him. The young man rose to his feet and hurried off, not looking back. He glanced back at Jaime. "A dragon must be cunning to avoid the plots that would see him dead. I put my own man amongst the servants, to sniff out the truth of your loyalties. Would you be loyal to me, or to Tywin," he said, hissing the last word.

"I am a loyal Kingsguard, Your Grace," Jaime said. He could feel his heartbeat in his face.

"So you are," Aerys said. "My Kingsguard…" he trailed off, expression distant.

The hall waited in silence, the tension not yet lifted.

"But there is still the matter of the intruder," Aerys said. "How did they get in, where did they go? Will they come again? Varys!"

From a darkened corner, a man emerged, startling Jaime. He had not seen him at all.

"Your Grace," Varys said. He was bald, and had the frame of a man who had been fit but was beginning to gain pudge. His voice was soft.

"Why did I not hear of this attempt before it was made?"

"My birds cannot hear whispers if there are none to be found," Varys said. He allowed the silence to stretch just long enough to make an implication. "Perhaps the assassin was working alone."

"He must have known your schedule," Jaime said, deciding to chance a little - little! - risk. "He knew to strike when you would be in your chambers. Had it not been for Ser Arthur and myself, he would have found you at your most vulnerable."

Aerys glanced to the knights at his side, as if reassuring himself they were still there. "He would have, yes…" He picked at a scab on his arm. "Varys, how did this assassin know when I would be vulnerable." It was phrased a question, but it clearly wasn't.

"I could not say, Your Grace. I will find out."

"Servants know my schedule," Aerys muttered to himself, staring out at the still silent crowd of people. "No, kill them all and I have to find new ones, easy to slip spies in, that's what they want."

Without warning, Aerys rose from his seat and stormed from the room, the three Kingsguard by his side following with the ease of practise. Jaime followed a heartbeat later, leaving the room behind.

"Not safe, never safe, can't let my guard down…"

He listened to the mutterings of a mad king, and he gave a rare prayer that his efforts tonight would be enough. For the Queen's sake, he could only hope.

X

In a dark room, lit by embers, there sat a hammer, handle pointed to the sky. On a bed of coals atop a rounded altar it rested, red light illuminating its head. In the room beyond, chanting could be heard, rhythmic and low. As the unseen figures chanted, the triquetra on the hammer pulsed, as if in tune with a heartbeat.

Bloodstains surrounded the altar, left with little care, but there were no bodies.

The sole door to the chamber opened, spilling light in briefly, and a pair of figures stumbled in, as if pushed. The door closed, returning the room to darkness.

Hesitantly, the two figures approached the hammer, stepping over the bloodstains while doing their best to avoid looking at them. For a small eternity, they stared at the weapon.

Outside, the chanting grew louder.

The two took each other's hand, holding one another tenderly. One of them began to reach for the haft.

Before they could take it, the other slapped their hand away, and seized it.

There was a bloodcurdling scream, and the chanting stopped.

In a dark room lit by embers, there sat a hammer.
 
Road to Braavos
It was a relief to get away from Harrenhal. Steve was reminded of the first time he'd been given leave after waking up from the ice and getting out into the country, even if the castle had nothing on New York City. He'd been spoiled by the ease with which he could slip away to places the crowds couldn't follow, like the Tower, or the Compound. Being on the road though was a different world, their only other company being travelers and traders that they passed by quickly.

They had reached the Kingsroad on their second day of travel, and ridden along it for a time. None they passed looked at them with any hint of recognition, and it appeared that their early departure had seen them ahead of any rumours of their new wealth. With little worry of ambushers laying in wait, their journey for Maidenpool felt more like a trip for pleasure than anything. Green fields passed by slowly as the wagon trundled along dusty roads, the days cool and clear.

They spoke some as they rode, welcoming Lyanna into the group and getting to know each other better than they could at a busy tourney. Robin whittled arrow shafts in the evenings and collected feathers for fletching, and Toby rode circles around the group as they traveled on his sand steed. Steve forgot sometimes that Keladry and Toby had only been with them for three weeks, and Robin only slightly longer than that. By contrast, he and Naerys had been together for around two months. It felt longer.

On the second night of their travels, they camped under the boughs of an old oak tree, pulling up just as the sun was beginning to set. Between the six of them, the tent was set up quickly, Robin and Dodger departing to hunt for dinner, while Naerys scraped a section of ground clear of grass. Toby set about inspecting the horses, and Keladry found some open space for herself to slowly move through a complicated looking dance with her glaive.

"What can I do, my- Naerys?" Lyanna asked, hands smoothing her dress. Despite being asked to call them all by name, she still slipped up at times.

"Steve tells me you haven't been taught how to read and write," Naerys said.

"Only enough to do my work," Lyanna said.

"I've taught Steve enough to get by, and I've started teaching Robin and Toby," Naerys said, "so we're going to work on getting you caught up to them before they join the lesson."

"Robin should be back soon," Steve said, from where he was listening nearby. He fetched a pair of low stools from the wagon and placed them down by Naerys' impromptu classroom. "I'll get started on dinner."

"I should be-" Lyanna started to argue.

"You should pay attention to your lesson," Steve said. "Come on, where's that cheek you had back at Harrenhal?"

"You weren't my lord then," Lyanna said, but she sat on one of the stools.

"If it helps, think of me like a commoner who lucked into a noble's boots," Steve said, as he retrieved a few potatoes from a sack of them in the wagon and began to slice them up, before dropping them into an iron pot.

Lyanna squinted at him, before giving Naerys her attention. Letters and words were written in the dirt, and soon they were both involved in the lesson.

Steve contemplated their journey as he prepared the vegetables for dinner. It shouldn't take them more than a week to get to Maidenpool, and from there to find a ship that could take them on to Braavos. They might have to stop off in Gulltown on their way, but that would serve them too. There was much they could buy in a city that wasn't available at a single castle.

Toby finished with the horses, leaving them rubbed down and eating placidly, their saddles hanging from a thick low branch. The job went faster, even for a young boy like Toby, when the horses worked with the person taking care of them. He joined Naerys' lesson, taking a seat in the dirt.

Keladry finished her work with the glaive and retreated inside the tent to change around the same time Robin and Dodger returned, a duck on each of the boy's shoulders.

"Got three ducks, two arrows," Robin said.

"Dodger take his share did he?" Steve asked, glancing at the dog. There were a few feathers on his jowls.

"Seems fair for fetching them from the river," Robin said, handing the ducks over when Steve gestured for them.

Keladry emerged from the tent and began to gather firewood, while Naerys called Robin over to join the lesson before the light died. The sounds of the camp drifted through the air, mingling with the songs of birds and insects.

It had been a long time since Steve had had to butcher an animal, but he found himself remembering the motions as he set about the birds with a sharp knife. As he worked, he let himself remember the old Frenchwoman who had taught him and Bucky the process as thanks for knocking out a pair of krauts who had been bothering her granddaughter. He smiled at the memory. That had been a wild infiltration mission.

A small fire was crackling by the time Steve was done, a metal tripod already set up over it. With all the ingredients of their stew in the pot, he hung it from the tripod, and settled back to wait for Naerys to finish with the kids, speaking quietly with Keladry.

When the lesson ended, Steve rose from his seat by the fire. "Alright kids," he said. "Who wants to learn how to hurt someone bigger than you really badly?"

All three faces lit up. They followed him as he led them away from the camp a bit to an even patch of grass.

"Robin, I've taught you a bit of this already, so I'm going to use you as an example," Steve said.

Robin slowed, looking over his shoulder as if for escape routes.

"Not as a victim," Steve said. "Well, kind of. I'm going to grab you now."

The teen didn't look reassured.

"If someone bigger than you grabs you from behind, they're also making themselves vulnerable in a few ways," Steve said, as he grabbed Robin by the shoulder to demonstrate. "Remember the elbow and stomp I showed you."

For the next short while, Steve ran through a number of holds and how to escape them while hurting the opponent as much as possible in the process. Lyanna soaked it up like a sponge, quickly grasping the techniques and making them work for her. Her bony elbow found his solar plexus without fail, and if he'd been another man, he would have needed to tap out quickly.

"Come on Robin, grab me, like you did that time." Lyanna said.

Steve turned from where he was talking to Toby and raised an eyebrow, even as Robin spluttered.

"You were about to be seen and I didn't have time to-" He shut his mouth with a clack.

"So I know what to do against people not as big as Steve," Lyanna said, expression cherubic.

"Maybe when we get some actual protective equipment," Steve said. "Run through that movement another ten times." He turned back to Toby. "You're still too small to want to stick around in a fight you can't win quickly, so we're going to focus on breaking grips and running, either to one of us or a herd of horses." He ignored the voice in his head that sounded like Bucky calling him a hypocrite.

"I could just stab 'em," Toby said. "Don't matter how big they are then."

"If you need to stab them, stab them," Steve told him, "but you may not be able to get your knife out or use it without them stopping you."

Toby grumbled but acquiesced, and the clash of steel drew his attention for a moment. He looked over to where Keladry and Naerys were sparring slowly, working their way through a sword pattern the warrior woman had shared.

The training continued until the sun had set properly, and rather than risk injury they called it an evening. The scent of the duck and vegetable stew drifted over the camp, enticing them and reminding them of their hunger. Wooden bowls were produced, as well as some iron cutlery. Naerys retrieved a hunk of bread from the wagon and tore hunks off it for everyone, and they dug in, seated around the fire. The moon rose as they ate, each content to focus on the meal until they had eaten their fill.

"So, Lyanna," Steve said, as he scraped his bowl clean with a bit of bread, "you've been with us for two days now. Did you have any questions?"

Lyanna looked over to him from where she sat next to Robin, licking a fleck of stew from her wrist. "I do, yeah," she said slowly. "Where the hells do you hail from?"

The others, save Naerys, all looked interested in the answer, and Steve realised that she was the only one he'd given even a hint of an answer to.

"A place called America. It's a land of plenty." Explain a bit about your home.
"It's not on any maps I've seen here." Evade giving any specific details.
"Far away, across seas that no ship can sail. It is very different to here." Share details about how things are different, and hint at how you came here. x


"Far away," Steve said, "across seas that no ship can sail. It's...a different world."

The others considered his word for a moment, turning his words over in their heads. Naerys was the only one not wrestling with what his words hinted at.

"Are you just being poetic?" Robin asked.

"No," Steve said. "In my homeland there are buildings taller than the tallest castle, made of glass and steel. We have carriages that don't need horses, and colleges in every city."

"Like the Citadel?" Naerys asked.

Steve snorted. "The Citadel wishes they had the knowledge of a local community college."

"Is your home magic?" Lyanna asked. She was half enthralled, half repulsed by the idea.

"Well, no but sometimes yes," Steve said. "We know magic exists, but it's not widespread."

"Are you magic?" Toby demanded.

Again, Steve shook his head. "Just good eating and super science," he said, tapping his chest.

Toby mouthed the words 'super science' with a look on his face as if he'd discovered the sky was green one morning.

"How did you come to be here?" Keladry asked. "Was it intentional?"

"There was a battle," Steve said. "We won, but at great cost. I ended up here in the aftermath of, I guess you'd call it a spell." He glanced at Naerys. "Then I met Naerys, and from there, the rest of you."

There was silence as they absorbed his words.

"I wanted to share this with you because we'll be traveling together for a while, if all goes well," Steve said. "I don't like hiding things like that." He glanced at Keladry with a touch of guilt; he hadn't meant to infer anything about her situation, but her face was as composed as always.

"It's a lot to take in," Naerys said, looking at the others.

"I don't expect you to make a decision on this or anything," Steve added. "I just wanted to tell you."

"Wait, go back," Robin said. "How do carriages move without horses?" He was frowning, attempting to work it out.

Steve laughed. "You ever seen a water mill?"

"Yeah," Robin said, dubious.

"Kind of like that, but not at all. There's a device that burns fuel to turn the wheels," he said. "It's complicated."

"Do you mean to find a way home?" Keladry asked. Her gaze was steady as she watched him. The question seemed important to her.

"I would like to," Steve said slowly. "My comrades are there, and a lot of people depended on me, but…" he trailed off, considering. Was he even truly needed anymore? He shook himself out of it. "Nothing I've seen so far makes me think there's a way home from this side. A way home will find me, I think. Not that I'm in a hurry to leave you guys," he said.

"Course you aren't," Toby said. "We're great."

Steve smiled at the kid, even as Keladry rustled his hair. "Well, if you see a big blond guy crackling with lightning, or a fella with a goatee and a red gold suit of armour, let me know."

"Thank you for sharing this with us," Keladry said. "We will not betray your trust."

The kids made noises of agreement, looking various levels of shell shocked at the information. The camp was quiet for a short while, as they finished their food and began to see about tidying up.

"What about you, Lyanna?" Steve asked, as he set up a bucket of water to clean in. "Would you like to tell us a bit about yourself?"

She took his empty bowl without asking, muscling her way into cleaning duties. "What'd you wanna know?" Lyanna asked.

"Where are you from?"
"What do you want from life?"
"What trouble did you kids get up to that Robin keeps avoiding talking about?" x


A thought occurred to Steve, and a smile slowly stretched across his face. "What trouble did you kids get up to that Robin keeps avoiding talking about?"

The boys froze, before very obviously continuing about their way as if they hadn't. Lyanna was slightly better, in that her scrubbing of cutlery hardly paused.

"What do you mean 'trouble', Steve?" Lyanna asked.

"The kind that three kids get up to running about unsupervised and then make sure not to tell the adults about after," Steve drawled, returning to his seat.

Lyanna looked puzzled.

Steve raised an eyebrow at her. She caved in after a handful of heartbeats.

"Ok, but first of all he had it coming," Lyanna said.

"Lyanna!" Robin said, voice strangled.

Lyanna ignored him. "Servants at Harrenhal report to someone based on where they work, and some places are better to work than others, see. That means there's fights to get the good jobs."

"Fights?" Naerys asked.

"Not that kind," Lyanna said. "Carryin' tales, messing up someone else's work, stuff like that. I had a pretty good job, working in Kingspyre where all the people are. Means less stairs to climb, more coin from nobles, stuff like that. Only, because I had a good job, meant others wanted it." She scrubbed at a stubborn bit of stew. "Man I worked under had a cousin they wanted to get a good job for, and he decided I was the one who had to go to make way for them." A look of distaste crossed her face. "So I got rid of him first."

"Tell the full story if you're going to tell it," Robin interrupted. "He deserved what he got."

Lyanna shifted from knee to knee as she rinsed the last bowl clean. "He gave me an 'opportunity' to keep my job first."

Steve frowned. A number of dangerous people would have felt a frisson of fear at the sight.

"Some should not be given power over another," Keladry said.

"'E's got no power anymore," Toby said, cackling.

"I was working on a way to fix things when I met Robin and Toby," Lyanna said.

"You were trying to get a bag of horseshit from the stables," Robin said.

"I had a plan and it would have worked," Lyanna said.

"Three of us made a better one though," Toby said.

"I would have ended up in charge with my plan though," Lyanna argued.

"But now you've got a job with Steve, so that's even better," Robin said.

Steve shared a glance with Naerys and Keladry.

"Anyway," Lyanna said, as she got back to her feet and returned to her seat by the fire, "these two louts wouldn't leave well enough alone, so instead of framing my boss for putting horseshit in another head servant's quarters, he was found in possession of the smallclothes of Lord Whent's daughter. He got whipped and turned out, I got to keep my job."

"For a few days, anyway," Toby said.

"This one is better," Lyanna said, shrugging.

The boys nodded in agreement.

A thought crossed Steve's mind. "...how did you gain possession of the smallclothes of Lord Whent's daughter?"

"What do you mean?" Lyanna asked, eyes wide and innocent. "It wasn't me who had them."

"Just a humble and faithful servant, nothing out of the ordinary about you," Steve said.

"That's right, my lord."

Steve screwed up his nose at the title.

"Lyanna would never do something like that here," Robin said hurriedly. "It's just that man got what he deserved."

"Hey, what goes around comes around," Steve said, "and sometimes you're what someone has coming to them."

"It seems to happen fairly often when you're involved," Naerys said, favouring him with a smile.

Robin nodded with a smile of his own. "Nobles don't get what they deserve near often enough."

"I'm going to choose to believe that you got the smallclothes from the laundry," Steve said.

"That's definitely what happened," Toby said.

Keladry looked skyward, as if seeking patience. "I think it time for bed, now. We have another long day tomorrow."

All agreed, and in short order what needed to be done was done, and each of them bedded down for the night in their rooms in the tent. The rustling of tree branches lulled them to sleep.

X x X

The next day was much the same as those that came before, as they acclimatised to the routine of travel. They struck their camp shortly after sunrise, sharing a light meal before they were on their way. Their pace was limited by the wagon and the stubborn mules that pulled it, but they were in no rush, and it gave them time to enjoy the countryside, often letting the horses have their heads and galloping back and forth rather than plodding along the road.

They stopped by a river for lunch, giving the animals a rest, and Steve took the chance to dunk his head. Robin and Toby followed his example, washing off some of the sweat of the day, while Dodger chased dragonflies in the shallows.

"Steve," Keladry called from the riverbank. "Do you suppose Lyanna should be taught to ride?"

Steve glanced back, pulling his shirt up to dry his face. All three still on the bank were watching, waiting for his answer. "That's probably a good idea."

"I'm just a servant," Lyanna said, more pointing it out than protesting.

"So?" Steve asked. "What do you think, Toby could run her through the basics?"

Keladry shook her head. "Toby is an awful teacher."

"Oi," the boy said.

"You forget that not everyone can - do what you do," Keladry said. "I will teach her on Qēlos."

When they resumed their journey, Lyanna left Robin alone on the wagon to climb unsteadily onto Qēlos' back. The palfrey was patient, and before long she was settled atop the mare. Steve listened with half an ear as Keladry guided her through the basics of horsemanship, even picking up a thing or two himself. They made good time, even with a learner, following one of the innumerable dirt paths that crisscrossed the kingdoms on their way to Maidenpool.

That night, they camped in a clearing by the riverside. The evening spring air was brisk, but not so brisk that the kids weren't eager to dive in and splash around in their smalls after being put through their paces by Steve and Keladry. They might complain half heartedly, but Steve wasn't going to leave anyone under his care unable to defend themselves in a world like this. For dinner, they ate fish, freshly caught and grilled over the fire. Steve retrieved some spices he'd purchased at Harrenhal and hidden away as a surprise to season the catch with, while Naerys sliced a few more potatoes from the sack into thin strips, cooking them on the square of metal that served as their grill. He slipped a piece to Dodger when the pleading eyes became too much.

"It's sho guhd," Robin said around a mouthful, as they ate later. "How did you make it better than some meals at Harrenhal?"

They were seated around the fire once more, moonrise behind them and the song of crickets in the air.

"Practice," Steve said. "I know a bit about making good meals on the road."

"Keladry never cooked like this and we spent plenty o' time on the road too," Toby said, as he picked the skeleton of his fish clean. Seemed he remembered the comment on his teaching skills from the morning.

"My cooking skills are perfectly serviceable," Keladry said primly.

"Keladry probably didn't have the chance to spend a few moons on spices either," Naerys said.

"That's not just for this meal, right?" Lyanna asked, looking at her plate in horror.

"No, but even if it was, it would be worth it," Steve said. "A good meal is an easy way to keep morale up in tough conditions."

"You're speaking from experience," Keladry said.

"Yeah," Steve said. "During the War, I led a few missions ranging deep behind enemy lines. No resupply, no friendly faces, bad conditions. A hot meal with more taste than an MRE was a godsend."

"Em are ee?" Robin asked.

"Meals ready to eat," Steve said. "A meal that a soldier could carry with them that took up little space and wouldn't go bad because of how it was packed, and didn't need any preparation. Great for logistics, but horrible for morale."

"This is the war that you spoke about when we dined at the Red Keep?" Naerys asked.

"Yeah," Steve said. He stared into the fire for a long moment, suddenly reminded of all the times he'd sat around one just like this with the Commandos.

The silence stretched out, before Keladry cleared her throat, placing her plate on the ground. Dodger was there immediately, licking it clean. "I promised I would share more about how Toby and I came to travel together, back at the castle."

She seemed uncomfortable, and Steve's gaze flicked to Lyanna. He wasn't the only one to pick up on it.

"Lyanna's trustworthy," Robin said. His ears pinked. "And she's smart. You'd have to be some kind of idiot to risk a position like this."

Lyanna opened her mouth, maybe to tease him, but she coloured in turn and looked at the ground. "I'll keep your secrets, my lord," she said.

"Steve," Steve said. He'd get them away from calling him lord one day.

"My lord," Lyanna insisted firmly. "There are times to call you by name and times to call you by title. This is a 'my lord' time."

Steve drummed his fingers against his thigh.

"She's right," Naerys said.

"My Da would tan my hide if he knew how familiar I'd been with you," Robin added.

"Best accept it, Ser Steve," Keladry said. She wore a faint smile, and her uneasiness had faded.

"Keep that up and I'll knight you so I'm not the only one with a title," Steve grumbled. "I can do that, right?"

"I could never accept that," Keladry said, startled. "I would never - knighthood is to be earned."

"I know," Steve said. "I wouldn't. I know it means a lot to you."

Keladry sighed. "I apologise. Knighthood is something I've wanted since I was old enough to understand what it was, but it has always been so far out of reach." She glanced at her companions in turn, finally settling on Lyanna. "I'm a woman. A very minor noble of the Vale."

"I figured," Lyanna said.

"You figured," Keladry said, nonplussed.

"You always grouped yourself with me and Naerys, and always bathed alone. That was the simplest answer."

"Huh," Steve said. "You've got a smart head on your shoulders." He'd known she was smart, from what he'd seen of her when they met, and the way she changed her accent depending on who she was talking to, but this might be worth developing.

Lyanna shrugged, uncomfortable with the compliment. "How did you end up riding across the kingdoms with a mountain clan boy on your heels?" she asked.

"I told you that my party was ambushed as I was escorted to meet my betrothed, Toby and I the only survivors," Keladry said, looking at the others.

"I had wondered about that," Naerys said. "I would have taken the chance to run, but you seem more...duty bound."

A ghost of a smile crossed Keladry's face. "My brothers often told me I was too serious. A lump of duty, they called me." The fire crackled as she paused in remembrance. She cleared her throat. "Twenty men escorted me, ten sworn to my father, and ten to my betrothed. After the clan war band had been slain, there were five of us left, and I had been forced to take up a sword in the battle. The knight who taught me to fight, my mentor, and two men at arms and a knight sworn to House Burchard." She cleared her throat again.

"Would you like some water?" Naerys asked.

"Please."

Robin scrambled to his feet before Naerys could get up, returning quickly with a full waterskin.

Keladry wet her lips, sipping slowly. "We were checking the dead when we found a survivor."

"Toby," Steve said, looking to the boy.

"I found him next to his father," Keladry said, "not that I knew it."

"What was a child doing as part of a war band?" Steve asked, although he had a feeling he knew the answer.

"They noticed the horses behaved better when I was there," Toby said. "And I was lookin' for a chance to kill the old bastard."

"The old bastard?" Lyanna asked.

"His father," Keladry said.

"That's kinslaying," the young girl said.

"'E weren't no kin of mine," Toby said, shrugging. "Kel had opened his belly, but I cut his throat to be sure."

Robin looked askance at Toby, unable to voice the thoughts playing across his face, a mix of sadness and anger.

"'E 'ad it comin'," Toby assured the older boy.

Steve had come across more than a few child soldiers in his time, and even if Toby's situation was different, it set his blood to simmer each time. Now wasn't the time to speak on it. "What happened after you found Toby?" he asked.

"The knight saw him too," Keladry said. "He was ready to kill him. I told him no."

"He didn't like being told no, did he," Naerys said. There was a grim set to her face.

"He did not. He threatened me with rape and death if I did not stand aside," Keladry said. She could have been talking about the weather. "Another maiden run afoul of the mountain clans."

"But you were betrothed to his lord," Lyanna blurted out. "That don't make sense. You should've been covered."

"People don't always act rationally," Steve said, "and this knight could have had any number of motivations to make him act like that."

"What happened?" Robin asked. He was leaning forward, eyes hungry.

"He forgot about Wyldon. My mentor," Keladry said, explaining to their questioning looks. "Or dismissed him as an old man. Seventy years he was, and he butchered him like a prize hog." She took another sip of water, a rare smile on her face. "I fought the two men at arms. They might have had me, but Toby stabbed one in the back of the knee."

"You said you two were the only survivors," Naerys said. She looked like she wanted to place a hand on Keladry's shoulder. "Wyldon?"

"His heart gave out," Keladry said. "The battle was too much for him, I think."

"I'm sorry," Steve said. The words were said with the weight of far too many dead friends.

"Thank you," Keladry said. "He would have thought it a good death."

"'E got a nice view from his grave," Toby said. "All nice looking over the valley and all. Sort of thing you'd be grateful for."

"Don't say it, Toby," Keladry said, sighing.

"I'm just saying," Toby protested.

"Do not."

"What's this?" Steve asked, head going back and forth between them at the byplay.

"Toby is upset that I buried Ser Wyldon in his armour instead of using it myself," Keladry said.

"You didn't even take Ser Pig's armour," the boy complained.

"I couldn't risk it being recognised," Keladry said, and it had the sound of a well worn argument. "Nor was I going to loot my mentor."

"But you didn't go on to House Burchard," Naerys said.

"I couldn't go on, not alone, not to a House whose knight had threatened me so, with a boy they'd likely see killed," Keladry said. "I thought the best thing I could do for my family was to make it seem like I had died or been taken in the attack."

"Your family doesn't know you're alive?" Steve asked.

A pained expression crossed her face. "If they knew, they'd be honour bound to keep to the betrothal agreement. It would only hurt o- their House."

"Tough decision to make," Steve said.

"How long did you spend as a sellsword?" Robin asked.

"Almost a year. We were down to our last coin when we met you three on the road," Keladry said. A strange expression came over her. "And perhaps worse than that if we'd not been with you when we were ambushed."

Do you have any questions for Keladry?
Do you think you'll have any trouble from signing up to the joust under your real name?x
Is this House Burchard a powerful family?


"You would have pulled through," Steve said. He knew the ease with which Keladry could swing her glaive, and a polearm like that would carve through bandits like wheat.

"Perhaps," Keladry said.

"Do you think you'll have any trouble from signing up to the joust under your real name?" he asked.

"...I don't know," Keladry answered. "The information is there for those who care to look, but why would they? How long will the Whents hold onto those records? I cannot say."

"Doesn't sit well with me," Steve said, "leaving an opening like that."

"Word is out that a noble named Keladry who hails from the Vale rode as part of your retinue," Keladry said. "Should it spread to my home, or to House Burchard, we may be lucky enough that it will be mangled beyond recognition."

"What about that Kyllan fella?"

Keladry smiled faintly. "Word of scandal spreads faster than any other news. He can bleat all he likes, but his word is tarnished."

"If the truth does come out," Naerys said, "the easiest response would see one of your names blackened." Her mouth twisted in distaste. "Someone must have lied somewhere, lord or retainer."

"If they want to play the noble privilege game, I can do that too. I can just duel anyone who wants to make that claim, right?"
"No. If someone wants to push us about your gender, we won't be the ones who move."x


"No," Steve said, like it was an immutable truth. "If someone wants to push us about your gender, we won't be the ones who move."

"That's a large fight to pick, Steve," Naerys said, but she was smiling faintly, like she already knew what he'd say.

"I've picked bigger," he said. "A society that treats women as second class citizens is a society of bullies, sick and diseased. I'm not going to hide from their disapproval, and neither should you." He coughed. "Unless you'd rather keep it under wraps. It's your secret."

Lyanna was watching him like she'd never seen him before, and Keladry's face was inscrutable.

"If it is trouble you would invite," Keladry said slowly, "I would stand with you always."

"Kel, you know what'll happen if you don't hide," Toby said, upset. "You'd be packed off to Burchard afore you could blink."

"I, yes, my family would have to…" she said, unsure. Something she never thought would be an option had been presented to her, only for her to be reminded of the obstacles that still lay in her path.

"It's not something that needs to be decided now," Steve said. "But if you want to tell the world that you're a woman and a warrior, I'll have your back."

"You wouldn't be the first woman Steve saved from an unwanted marriage, if you decide you don't want to hide," Naerys said.

Robin's head snapped around, staring between Naerys and Steve, face agog, before he thought things through. A look of realisation spread.

"How did you meet up with Steve?" Lyanna asked, looking curiously at Naerys.

Rather than answer, Naerys gestured for someone else to reply first.

"We met on the road, as we both travelled to Harrenhal," Keladry said. "I thought he was sharing a jape when he spoke about the melee as a done deal."

"I asked him to take me into his service after he bought a bow from my Da," Robin said. "Better than fletching arrows in his shop all day."

"Just a touch," Lyanna said, poking her tongue out at him.

"Steve washed ashore near my village," Naerys shared. "I helped him get his bearings, and he repaid me tenfold."

"Naerys is underselling herself," Steve told the group. "She nursed me back to health, taught me the language, and stopped me from making a fool of myself in front of the locals."

Naerys blushed crimson, pressing her hands to her cheeks. "You introduced me to Ser Arthur Dayne, Ser Barristan Selmy, Lord Jaime Lannister, and Lord Crakehall as if I was their better!"

Toby cackled at her distress, and Robin chuckled. Lyanna was staring open mouthed, amused, incredulous horror painted on her face.

"Well, mostly stopped me making a fool of myself," Steve admitted. "So I guess I just owe her my life."

"But how did you come to travel together?" Lyanna asked. "The songs just say you're a bastard from Sharp Point."

"Songs?" Steve muttered to himself, but was ignored.

"My cousin is a scoundrel and a cad," Naerys said cheerfully. "Steve walked into his keep, flipped his feast laden table, and threatened him."

"It was more of a stern talking to," Steve said.

"You picked him up by the throat with one arm," Naerys said.

"Very stern," he tried.

Laughter broke the last of the mood that had fallen over them with Keladry's tale, and the evening became a sharing of tales and the gentle bullying that only good friends can achieve, as they spoke of their various adventures so far, sharing and reminiscing. By the time they called it a night, they were all the closer for it.

X x X

Several days later, the town of Maidenpool lay before them, and Steve was reminded how bad a medieval town could smell. It was no King's Landing, but the stench of humanity hung in the air all the same. They entered the town like any other travelers, and while they turned a few heads for their manner of dress and obvious status, the attention was only curious, lacking the air of greed or desperation that would have been present had anyone known that their wagon held near on two hundred kilograms of gold coins.

"Do we need anything while we're here?" Steve asked his companions.

"Nothing we can't get in Gulltown, and any ship to Braavos should pass through there," Keladry said.

"I have a piece of armour to sell, but that's it," Naerys said. "And wedding gifts from Braavos would be better received than something from Maidenpool."

Their pace was slow through the crowded streets, but street by street they made their way towards the docks. Seagulls cried as they swooped through the air, and the clamour of the day's business threatened to drown out their thoughts. The tide looked to be rising, and with it, the vessels that had gone out to sea before dawn were returning with their catch. There was a wide road that ran the length of the docks, lines of merchants and carts hawking their wares on it. An empty alley facing the water was found, and Steve pushed the wagon in it once the mules got it lined up. Their small herd of horses kept to the building's side, and traffic flowed around them easily.

"Any ships leaving will want to go with the tide," Steve said, "and it looks like we have a few hours before that cutoff." He turned to the kids. "Kids, you've got free time. Be back here in an hour, and see if you can find any ships headed for Braavos willing to take on passengers."

The kids waited only long enough to get some of their coin, and then they ran off, dodging in and out of the crowd, laughing as they went. Steve realised he had just set loose a near master archer, a horse warg, and the girl who bossed over them on the town with money to spend, and wondered if he'd made a mistake. It'd probably be fine.

Steve planted himself on the wagon after making sure Fury had what he needed, but Toby had of course already taken care of it. Keladry joined him.

"Do you two want anything while I'm looking for a buyer?" Naerys asked, as she retrieved a pauldron from the wagon.

"I'm fine," Steve said.

"A whetstone, perhaps?" Keladry asked. "Mine is running thin."

Naerys nodded. "I'll speak to a few ships, too." She departed, the sight of a woman in trousers carrying a piece of armour turning a few heads.

"You don't think we can get a ship straight to Braavos from here?" Steve asked, as he watched the people walking by.

"You could likely charter a vessel," Keladry said, "but it would be far more expensive."

"Not worth it?"

"Not in this instance. And it would be useful to stop in Gulltown. It is one of the five cities of Westeros, and so boasts many things you cannot find elsewhere," Keladry explained. "We can stable our horses there too; I do not think it necessary to bring them with us to Braavos."

"You know a fair bit about this," Steve said.

"My grandmother was an Arryn of Gulltown," Keladry said. "She liked to talk about her childhood with me. I was her only granddaughter." She seemed sad.

"I'm sorry for your loss," Steve said.

"She still lives," Keladry said, "but that only means she thinks me dead." Her mouth set in a line, and she looked away.

"You could send her a letter," Steve said. "Just her," he added as she shook her head. "She would know you're doing alright, and your family wouldn't be obligated to do anything."

"Maybe," Keladry said, and that was all they spoke on it.

In time their companions returned, Naerys sans pauldron and with another copper halfgroat to her name, and the kids with a pouch of something Steve judged to be sweets from the way they guarded it jealously.

"How did we go?"

"Good," Robin reported. "We found a Westerosi cog with a space we can call our own below deck for the voyage at a good price, and a Braavosi carrack with several rooms for passengers, but they cost a bit more."

"There were Ironborn who heard us asking and offered us a place at an oar, but," Lyanna said, screwing up her face and shrugging.

Keladry was tucking the whetstone Naerys had given her into her pocket. "We have no need to associate with Ironborn," she said, nodding approvingly at Lyanna.

"I saw a swanship soliciting passengers, but I think it was a Lyseni crew," Naerys said. "I didn't ask their price."

"A swanship?" Steve asked.

"A sailing vessel from the Summer Islands," Naerys said. "Fast, but they need the wind."

"If we're going to Braavos," Steve said, "we might as well sail with Braavosi. Naerys?"

"It would be best if we both went," Naerys said.

"Sure. Keladry, you and the kids are fine with the wagon?"

"I'm almost a man," Robin muttered to himself.

"Almost only counts with horseshoes and hand grenades," Steve said.

"We will watch over the wagon," Keladry promised.

Robin gave them directions to the carrack, and the two of them were on their way. Two became three as Dodger woke from his nap and saw them leaving, jumping from the wagon to trot along at their heels with a happy bark.

Down the docks a ways, in a berth larger than most, sat the carrack. It was a large, weathered vessel, bearing the marks of hard seas and long travels. Barnacles grew along the waterline, and a wide ramp ran from the dock to an opening into its belowdecks. Sailors carried out their tasks with the ease of long practice, some carrying goods on and off the ship while others inspected the hull as they hung from ropes tied to the deck. There was a man in sober clothing overseeing it all, occasionally giving direction in a language Steve didn't recognise. He turned as they approached.

"Greetings, my friend," the man said. He had dark eyes, a sailor's tan, and he spoke Westerosi with an accent. "What can Captain Irnar do for you this day?"

"We're looking for passage to Braavos," Steve said.

"Many are, this day," Irna said. "Just the two of you?"

Steve shook his head. "Another adult and three children, plus a wagon, four mules, and five horses. You're stopping in Gulltown on the way?"

Irnar's brows raised. "The three children from before, they belong to you? I confess, I did not think - but no matter. Yes, we will stop in Gulltown. It is not a long stop," he warned.

"We plan to leave the wagon and animals there," Steve said. "I hear you have a few rooms available?"

"Three rooms I have left," Irnar said. "Yours, plus room for your beasts, for a very reasonable price. Twenty of your silver moons."

Steve pulled a face at the mention of three rooms. He already knew how this was going to go down. He glanced to Naerys, and she nodded.

"Let's talk price," she said.

"What is there to talk about?" Irnar said, spreading his arms. "The rooms are comfortable, with a beautiful view of the sea and an ocean breeze. The price, as I said, is very reasonable."

Naerys smiled, demure in a way that she only was when it benefited her. "Please Captain, I may be a young woman but even I have heard of the reputation of the Braavosi. Twenty moons is reasonable if one is on a pleasure vessel, but this is a working ship. Ten moons would be much more reasonable."

"Ten moons!" Irnar cried out. "I would be better served packing the rooms with wool. I cannot offer such a price. Eighteen moons."

Steve watched as the bargaining continued, scratching Dodger behind the ears as he did. The pair bemoaned the miserly tendencies of the other, complimenting and belittling one another in the same breath. Both seemed to be enjoying themselves immensely. Irnar pretended to newly notice Dodger, and Naerys responded with a question of how heartless a man he must be to put a price on such a fine animal companion. In the end, their journey to Braavos came down to fifteen silver moons. They sealed the deal with a handshake, and both seemed satisfied.

"Bring your wagon and your horses here as soon as you can," Irnar instructed. "My men will load them for you." He fixed them with a stare. "You must know, any possessions you bring with you to Braavos will be inspected with the rest of my ship upon arrival. I trust this will be no issue?"

Naerys looked to Steve, and he drummed his fingers against his thigh. "We have nothing illegal, so long as coin for trade is fine."

"It is," Irnar said slowly. "You should know, that my insurance only covers my own cargo, not that of my passengers."

"That's fine," Steve said. He left it at that.

"Then welcome aboard the Swift Sow!" Irnar said. He offered his hand, and Steve took it, shaking it firmly. Another leg of their journey was complete, and another about to begin.

X

Travel on the Swift Sow felt relaxingly slow, even if they were told they were making good time. As Steve had known, he had ended up sharing with Naerys once again, Keladry with a room to herself, and the kids sharing. There were a few other passengers on board, but their destination was Gulltown, and they kept to themselves for the most part. Conversation with the captain and crew told them that they were on the tail end of a long trade voyage, and eager to be nearing home.

Gulltown was like Maidenpool, only more so. The docks were sprawling, the people were busy, and Steve could see many warehouses lining the shore. This was a city whose lifeblood was trade.

It had only taken a few days to make the trip, and all of them had been calm sailing. Despite this, Lyanna had been queasy throughout, and was not looking forward to crossing the Narrow Sea. The Swift Sow was putting in for six hours, so they had five to enter the city and see to their business. Keladry had volunteered to stay aboard and watch over the four chests kept under the bunk in her room, leaving the rest of them free to go ashore.

They left the ship behind and made their way into the city, making first for a stable that Toby somehow knew about. It turned out to be most of the way across the city, and they passed several stables on the way, but Toby turned his nose up at them. On the upside, they also saw a street of smithies with some promising armour on display.

When they reached the stable, Steve stood by and let Toby talk, lending his authority but leaving the preteen boy to do as he wanted. He watched as demands were made for particular stalls for certain horses, as well as certain feeds and yard times. Redbloom and Bill were not to be let near each other, and no one who smelt of smoke was to go near Khal. The stablemaster listened indulgently, sharing a smile with Steve at times, but seemed sincere in his intent to do as Toby asked. A gold coin was handed over, the cost of the stay plus extra in case of delays, and they left after Toby had pressed his head briefly to the head of each horse and mule.

On their way to find a smith, Steve glimpsed a storefront that displayed an easel and brush and considered it briefly, but reasoned that Braavos would be just as likely to have better quality with more time to browse, and they continued on.

From the corner of his eye, he saw Robin and Lyanna bump their shoulders together, sharing a smile when they thought no one was looking, and he hummed internally. Maybe he'd have to sit the kids down for a talk at some stage.

Steve didn't have the best knowledge of Westerosi armour, but he had seen the armour or poor hedge knights, and that of Lords, and he could pick out the small differences beyond the obvious. Two stores were passed by before a third stood out to him, and they made their way in. It was open air, like all others on the street, with a forge in the back and the front dedicated to the display of arms and armour.

"How can I help you, Ser?" an apprentice approached and asked, zeroing in on Steve.

"I'm here for armour," Steve said. He placed the sack that held Keladry's armour from Harrenhal on a table. "I want plate armour for myself and one other, and a set of something lighter for my friend here." He nodded towards Naerys.

"For a woman?" the apprentice asked.

"Yes."

"Uh, of course my lord," he said. "Let me fetch my master." He departed, and a short while later an older man with a drooping moustache, slightly singed, emerged from the forge.

"Two sets of plate, my boy said," the man said. "I'm Master Dale."

"Steve Rogers. And something lighter, suitable for a woman," Steve said. "Something that won't inhibit movement." He had a plan for Naerys' future training, and he didn't want to stick her in armour that would disadvantage her in it.

"Like them water dancers in Braavos?" Dale asked. "We get a few of them here."

"Close, but not entirely in their style," Naerys said. "I still want some actual armour."

The smith snorted, pleased. "Good choice. They'd not last an instant on a proper battlefield." He inspected the armour that Steve had brought with him, taking it out of the sack. "What's this?"

"My companion couldn't be here, so this is armour made to their specifications," Steve said. "I want all the bells and whistles - the highest quality, that is. They use a polearm primarily."

"Won't be needing one of those too?" Dale asked, continuing his inspection.

"No, just the armour."

"The colours are navy, with red and white secondaries," Naerys said.

Dale glanced at her. "Same navy as your dress?"

She nodded, pleased. "The sigil is the star, too," she said, indicating the stitching on her chest.

An apprentice handed Dale a roll of parchment, and he muttered to himself as he made some notes, writing slowly. "I don't paint steel or mix in colour," he warned.

"That's fine," Naerys said. "The colours are for the underlayer."

"And for you, ser?" Dale asked of Steve.

"The same," Steve said. He didn't need anything fancy.

"I have some thoughts," Naerys said, and she produced a scroll to hand over.

Dale looked it over, and his brows rose. "This will take more than a week," he said. "Much of this will require my personal attention."

"That's fine," Naerys said. "We're making for Braavos, with the intent to pick the order up on our return."

"No helm?"

"Already purchased, from Master Mott in King's Landing."

"Good smith that one," Dale grunted. "Alright. I won't waste our time. Fifty gold dragons, not a penny less."

Naerys considered him for a long moment, running things over in her head. "Steve?" She gave him the slightest of nods.

"Deal," Steve said. It seemed reasonable to him, and protection wasn't the place to skimp on payment.

"Boy, go to my wife and tell her we've a customer that needs measuring," Dale told his apprentice. "I'll start with you, ser," he said to Steve.

In short order Steve found himself being measured in almost every conceivable way, as Dale seemed determined to account for everything he might need to, given the next time they'd meet would be when he came to pick up the armour. As he was measured, the man's young wife joined them in the shop and began to take Naerys' measurements, chatting as she went. Steve listened with half an ear, watching the kids as the boys fawned over a few of the weapons on display, Lyanna trailing behind them. Before too long, they were done, as was their business in the city. With little more to keep them, they returned to the ship, having achieved all they wished in just over three hours. Not long after that, they set sail once more, emerging from the Bay of Crabs and into the sea proper before the day was out.

X

It was their fourth day at sea from Gulltown that anything of note happened, other than Lyanna emptying her stomach over the side every hour. There was only so long that a person could dedicate to self improvement, martial or intellectual, especially when three of them were teens or younger, before they needed to spend some time doing nothing.

Captain Irnar was talking quietly with his first mate and another old sailor, looking out over the port side as they stared off into the distance. A telescope was passed between them, as they kept checking and rechecking something.

Unobtrusively, Steve wandered over to them, for all the world simply taking in the sun and the breeze on the deck. "Is there something wrong?" he asked quietly when he neared.

Irnar glanced at him with a start, surprised by his sudden appearance. "No, all is fine," he answered just as quietly.

"Is it another ship?" he asked. "I'm willing to take up arms if needed."

"No, no pirates, thankfully," Irnar said. He shared a look with his fellows. "There is a landmass out there that should not be, if we are on course."

"A landmass?"

"A small island, really," the captain said. "But if we are where we should be, it should not be there. So, concern."

"Are we at risk of running aground?" Steve asked.

"No, not pass so close," the first mate said. "But, greater navigate trouble," he added, pointing up at the cloudy sky, the sun hidden.

"If you want to send some sailors over on a boat to check for landmarks, I could join them," Steve offered. He could see the moment Irnar made to refuse, only to pause as he really took him in, head tilting back to go from feet to head.

"That...would be appreciated," the captain said. "My men are sailors first."

A rowboat was lowered from the side as they approached the island, the carrack slowing. Word had spread by now, the sailors frowning at the island and word spreading of what it meant amongst the passengers.

"You're going ashore, Steve?" Keladry asked as she joined him by the rail.

He nodded, looking out to sea. The island wasn't large enough for habitation, and its surface was grey and rocky, barren of life, but it was still there, maybe one hundred metres across. He wasn't sure what they'd find, going ashore, but the offer had been made, and maybe a sailor would be able to find meaning he couldn't.

"Here, just in case," she said, handing him a sheathed knife almost the size of his forearm.

"Thanks," Steve said. "I shouldn't be long." He went to join the three sailors clambering into the boat, hopping over the rail and joining them. They were lowered steadily by winch and pulley, and when they reached the ocean's surface, the ropes tethering the boat were unhooked. Two of the sailors began to row them towards the island, and he settled in to wait.

It only took a few minutes for him to get bored. "What are your names?" he asked of the sailors.

"Bly Urbyl," the other man not rowing said. He had a forgettable face, the kind that would leave him anonymous in a crowd.

"Tim," one rower said. "Billygoat Tim."

"Moryn Oxel," the other said.

"Steve Rogers," he said. "Nice to meet you."

The sailors nodded or grunted in response, and that was it for conversation. The island grew closer.

When they were within a stone throw's distance, they slowed, Bly standing up to peer into the water. "Water's still dark," he said. "Deeper than it should be, this close to land."

"Worried about hidden reefs?" Steve asked.

"Mmm," Bly said.

"I could dive in and take a look," Steve offered.

The three gave him doubtful looks that suggested they thought he was a bit of a fool.

"I know my limits," he assured them. Receiving shrugs for an answer, he stood and stripped off his shirt, keeping the knife on him. He shucked his boots and stepped off the side of the boat, sinking into the water. The cold was bracing, and he tucked and rolled, swimming parallel to the island and looking about for underwater obstacles. His eyes were better than most, able to pierce the gloom of the ocean further, but he found nothing. He zig zagged, perhaps five metres down, but still there was only the rock of the island to one side. It was sheer, rather than a gradual deepening. He surfaced, taking a breath, and looked back. He had almost reached the end of the island, and the boat was some distance away. "Nothing!" he shouted. Moryn and Tim stared at him from the boat, but Bly had gone ashore, and was picking his way over the rocks.

Steve dove again, intending to see if he could find the bottom. He was perhaps fifty metres down, mired in pitch black darkness and feeling the pressure of the depth when the wall of rock in front of him suddenly stopped. He only knew because he was suddenly left touching open water rather than trailing his hand along it. He swam back up, finding the side of the island again after a moment's disorientation. Did the island cut away into an overhang?

Suddenly, there was light. Not much, just a single point, a faint glow in the darkness, like a curtain had been drawn back. It was right in front of him, round and dull gold, perhaps the size of his body across.

Then, it blinked.

Whale. Whale. Whale. Steve was hit by the sudden understanding that he was touching a wild living creature several orders of magnitude larger than he was, and that he was very much in its playground. Kicking his legs, he rocketed upwards, rushing towards the surface.

The eye rose with him.

Steve felt himself displaced by a huge force of water as the enormous whale rolled to keep him in sight. He burst through the surface, his speed seeing him clear it and shoot several metres into the air. As he began to fall, he shook the water from his eyes and took in the situation.

The boat was capsized, the rowers in the water. The ship was a riot of activity as sailors scrambled like ants in a kicked nest. On the whale itself, Bly was being dashed against the 'stones' of the creature's belly, no hope of keeping his footing as it rolled. An enormous fin broke the surface, water cascading from it. It was nearly half as long as the Swift Sow.

He fell back into the water, but he was already moving, kicking towards the titanic creature. A wave washed him onto its side, and then he was running, stepping across a rolling, slippery, uneven surface in an effort to get to the sailor before he ended up in the water and pulled under by the rip formed from the creature's movements. Twice he almost lost his footing, risking the same fate, as Bly tumbled every closer to the edge.

At the last moment he made it, seizing the man by the shirt. He kept going, using his momentum to leap clear and pull the sailor with him, kicking to stay on the surface. He felt fabric tear, but it held, and he heard a colossal slap as the fin hit the water. A wave crested over them, pushing them clear. Bly coughed, spluttering and groaning in pain as Steve held him above the surface. Steve looked back to the ship, and what he saw made him swallow.

The ship was fine, but that wasn't what drew his attention. A golden eye still watched him, fixed on him from a wide expanse of rocky skin, almost too big to look like a real creature. The intelligence behind it was real though, and it blinked once more.

"God I hope you're not carnivorous," Steve said, "and if you are, that I'm too small to be a snack."

Maybe he was reading too much into things, but he thought he saw a sense of amusement in the eye, before an enormous blast of air erupted from its blowhole. He realised that the creature must have been sleeping, or at least resting, upside down. He felt a great rumbling in his very bones, and he realised it was singing. A long moment passed, and he rumbling flowed to a stop.

The great creature began to submerge, and he had to kick quickly to stay out of its drag once more. As it disappeared beneath the waves, he caught sight of the other two sailors as they clung to the remains of the boat and tried to stay afloat. Into the depths it went, and the ocean returned to normality.

Steve swam over to the other two men, taking pains to ensure Bly's limbs weren't jostled about. They didn't look good. "You two alright?"

They gave him an incredulous look.

"Yeah, fair enough. I'm going to swim Bly back to the ship, then I'll come back for you." Putting words to action, he ferried him back, taking it easy and making the trip in half the time the boat had taken. As he neared, he saw they were already lowering another row boat, and it departed for the other two men as he arrived.

A rope sling was waiting for him, but Steve didn't want to put the man in it for fear of aggravating his injuries. He climbed up the side of the ship, using the rope and the rigging, until he was climbing over the rail. He laid the man down on the deck, and the ship's physician hurried over. He muttered to himself in his own language, inspecting Bly's limbs. They were all broken, and covered in swathes of gravel rash as well. A few barked orders and some sailors approached with a section of sail, lifting him onto it as a makeshift stretcher, before hurrying him below decks, the physician following. On the deck, there was silence. Some were watching as the second boat collected the rowers of the first, but most were staring at Steve.

Steve found himself almost lost for words. "Here," he said to Keladry. "Thanks for the knife."

Keladry accepted it wordlessly. Beside her, Naerys held her head in her hands.

"That," Captain Irnar said, "was a leviathan. I had no idea they grew so large."

"Do you think anyone will ever believe us?" Steve asked.

Irnar looked stricken as he realised. "No," he said. "They won't." He looked personally offended by the fact.

"I'm going to go dry off now," Steve said. He left the deck behind, his companions following behind him, all having watched the day's events unfold and trying to come to terms with it.

'Fucking whales,' Steve thought to himself.
 
Last edited:
Braavos
It was a misty morning at sea when Steve heard a faint roar, far off in the distance. He sat in the prow, watching as the bow split the waves of the wine dark sea.

"What was that?" he asked a nearby sailor.

The man looked unconcerned as he coiled a length of rope. "The Titan's roar, it was. Every hour it sounds, and sunrise and set."

A seagull emerged from the mist to alight on the rigging. It spread its wings, cawing.

"The Titan?" Steve asked.

"You'll see, Lord Rogers," came the captain's voice from behind. Irnar had gained a degree of interest in Steve and his companions after the incident with the leviathan, thankful for saving his man's life even if the sailor was dosed to the gills on some kind of opiate to ward off the pain of multiple broken limbs. As Steve turned to face him, he continued, "we're perhaps half an hour from Braavos. The entrance is a sight to behold."

Word was spread amongst the passengers as the crew went about their final preparations. Steve was joined at the front of the ship by Naerys and Keladry, while Toby squeezed past them to get as far forward as he could a moment later. Any further forward and he'd be out on the bowsprit.

"We're supposed to see the Titan soon," Steve said.

Naerys' eyes lit up. "I've read about it and seen pictures, but that's all. It's said to be one of the wonders of the world."

"I saw it when I was young," Keladry said. "Perhaps five years old. I remember it being a frightening sight."

Glancing back, Steve found Robin and Lyanna by the starboard rail, the boy holding her hair back as she vomited over the side. He winced; she'd had a rough go of it and they still had to make the return trip. Maybe he'd buy her something nice as an apology.

More seagulls began to appear, some flying past the ship, others swooping down to inspect it. The mist started to thin, and in the distance, a great shadow loomed. A gust of wind swept over the sea, revealing the way, and the truth of what lay before them.

An enormous colossus stood over them, a titan of granite and bronze, broken sword raised into the sky. It straddled a passage that ran between two islands, and Steve's eyes could pick out murder holes and arrow slits in its legs. This was no mere monument, it was a fortress.

"Magnificent, is he not?" Irnar asked.

"I wouldn't want to have to assault it conventionally," Steve said. "Is this the only entrance to Braavos?"

"The only one that won't see a warship dashed upon rocks," Irnar said. "My people founded this place fleeing from slavers, and we could not have asked for a better home."

They were nearly passing under the Titan now, and if Steve had to guess he'd place it over two hundred feet tall. A memory flitted through his mind. "Give me your tired, your poor, your huddled masses yearning to breathe free," he murmured.

Irnar gave him a quick look, but was distracted by his first mate calling for his attention.

Naerys was not so distracted. "That had the sound of a song," she said.

"A poem," Steve said. "My home has a Statue similar to this, only it was a monument to Liberty, not a fortress. The poem was about it."

"A monument to rival the Titan, dedicated to liberty?" Keladry asked. "It must have been something."

"'Liberty and Justice for all'. It's one of the core values of the nation," Steve said, as the ship left the shade of the Titan. "You could say that everything good flows from that ideal." He frowned. "Some of the bad, too."

"It ain't got any balls," Toby said, breaking the moment.

"I'm sorry?" Keladry asked.

"The Titan," Toby said. "There's nothing under 'is skirt."

Steve hid a smile as Keladry began another unsuccessful attempt at drilling societal niceties into Toby's head. The ship left the Titan behind, emerging into a large lagoon shielded by barrier islands. Within was a series of small islands, heavily built upon. Even from a distance, Steve could sense the teeming humanity, although it didn't seem to be nearly as bad as King's Landing.

They did not make for the central islands, however. The Swift Sow sailed instead for a small spit of land, built upon and expanded into a series of docks, that seemed to be the first port of call for any ship that entered. Off to the port side, there was another larger island that was hardly worth the name, but was similarly built up. Rather than civilian docks, it bore several strong towers, and a series of dry docks, the skeletons of hulls sitting within. Warships lined its quays and docks, and the towers bristled with ballistae and scorpions. He thought he caught a glimpse of the arm of a trebuchet atop the tallest tower.

"The Arsenal of Braavos," Irnar boasted as he returned. "It can build a warship in a single day."

"Impressive," Steve said.

"There's a reason the slaver cities have never dared to truly test us," Irnar said. He spat over the side. "We will be docking at Chequy Port shortly for inspection. The customs officers will see to passengers first, and then my own goods," he explained. "I have no authority over these men."

Steve shrugged. "It is what it is." Everything about this seemed on the up and up, so he didn't think he had a need to worry.

Irnar hesitated, before giving Steve a nod and going about his business, calling out calm commands as they made their final approach to the port.

It didn't take long for them to dock and make ready to receive inspectors, three men in understated clothing followed by a small swarm of scribes. After the fine threads and colours common to Westerosi nobles, it was a change to see wealth displayed in a more subtle manner.

The inspectors spoke quickly with Captain Irnar in their shared tongue, before two followed the first mate as he led them off. The third approached Steve, several scribes in his wake.

"Lord Rogers," the man greeted. He was short, and had a finely trimmed moustache. "Welcome to Braavos. What brings you here, and what do you have to declare?"

"I'm here to open an account with the Iron Bank," Steve said. "I have a decent amount of coin to deposit. And one dog," he said. "That I'm declaring, I mean. I don't want to deposit the dog."

The inspector paused for a moment, digesting that. "I shall need to see it," he said. His Westerosi was good, although he still had an accent.

Steve glanced at Naerys and Keladry, receiving a nod from both. "Follow me," he said. Turning, he led the inspector and his scribes away from the main deck and below. He clapped Robin on the shoulder as he passed the two kids, Lyanna still pale but no longer vomiting. Given the way he was rubbing circles on her back, he might have to take the time to have a talk with them soon. That was a concern for later though.

To the room he shared with Naerys he led the customs officer, where four chests were already laid out on the limited floor space. Dodger was sprawled out across them, twisted into a shape that looked anything but comfortable. Despite that, he was snoring.

"Dodger, up," Steve said. Dodger startled awake, falling off the chests, but bounded back up a moment later, standing on the chests so he could lay his paws against Steve's stomach and lick at him. His crooked tail waved frantically, and Steve scratched him behind his single ear.

Naerys clicked her fingers, and Dodger shifted his attention to her, scrambling off the chests to let Steve at them. One by one, he unlatched the chests and opened them for the inspector, revealing the thousands of gold dragons to their sight. The light from the porthole lent a gleam to the coins, making the room almost glow.

The inspector swallowed, but his tone remained even. "Business for the Iron Bank, then." One of his scribes made several notes on the clipboard looking thing he carried. "The dog is...not a concern."

"You don't control the import of animals?" Steve asked.

"Only if they're sufficiently exotic," the man said. "If that's all…?"

"That's all," Naerys said. "Thank you for your discretion," she said pointedly.

The inspector didn't quite turn his nose up at the unspoken comment, but it was a near thing, and he left without further discussion. The chests were closed and locked back up.

"Dodger, guard," Steve said. Dodger hopped back up on the chests and made himself comfortable, chewing on a piece of jerky Keladry had slipped him.

"We'll likely be here for a time, as they inspect the ship's cargo," Keladry said. "What shall we do once we make port in Braavos proper?"

"Do you know where the Iron Bank is?" Steve asked.

Keladry shook her head. "Near the Moon Pool, which lays before the entrance to the Sealord's Palace, but as to directions I could not say."

"I spoke with the Captain, and he did say that we would be docking at the Purple Harbour, as is the right of every Braavosi ship," Naerys said.

"That is closer to the bank than Ragman's Harbour," Keladry said, thinking. "We won't need to cross the city with the gold."

"We'll see what our options are when we dock," Steve said. "At the least, we'll need a guide unless we want to stumble around on our own."

The inspection of the ship ended up taking the better part of several hours, and it was close to midday when the inspectors finally departed. From the Chequy Port they departed, on the very final leg of their journey. A sense of near fevered excitement seemed to grip the sailors, as they could taste the shore leave they would soon have, in their home city to boot.

Purple Harbour was a tidy port, well maintained and clean as far as docks went. The Swift Sow eased into its berth, and the crew gave out a cheer as she was tied off. The smell of humanity and trade washed over them, mingling with the salt that had been ever present since they set out from Maidenpool. Crews unloaded their ships, hauling the bounty to one of the warehouses that lined the water's edge, and a number of food stalls were squeezed in here and there, servicing the workers. Small boats, similar to gondolas, were tied off on the sides of canals that led deeper into the city, and narrow paths ran along them as well.

Steve surveyed it all, and came to a decision.

"We'll head straight for the Iron Bank," he said. "Hire as many of those gondoliers as we need. They ought to know the way."

"I'll arrange for our possessions to be brought ashore," Naerys said. "Robin, is Lyanna well?"

"Ehhh," Robin said from where he stood next to the girl. She was resting with her head on the ship rail, taking slow sips of water.

"Can you walk?" Steve asked her.

Without looking up, Lyanna nodded.

"I will speak with the gondoliers," Keladry said. She was looking around, frowning. "Where is that boy?"

Steve looked up, and sighed. "The mast."

Keladry followed his gaze and groaned. Toby was halfway up the mast, clinging to some rigging as he stared out over the city. "Toby!" her voice cracked like a whip, despite hardly being raised. The boy startled, and upon seeing Keladry's expectant gaze, began to make his way back down to the deck.

"What impression do you wish to make?" Naerys asked. "We could wear our court dress, or go armed and armoured, or attempt to blend in as we go through the city."

"Armed and armoured," Steve said. "I think we got here well ahead of any actionable intelligence, but I don't want to take the risk, and I just don't have the patience for any who would try."

"Very well," Keladry said. "Toby, squire duties."

As Naerys spoke with the crew, Steve and Keladry made for their rooms to gather their weapons and armour, donning them quickly. Their possessions were mostly packed away, those that they had brought with them, anyway. Steve left his cap hanging from his hip, and his shield on his back. He received a few looks from the crew as he waited on the deck, mostly at the strangeness of his attire.

When Keladry emerged, she received more looks, standing almost at attention with her glaive held before her life a staff. The metal of the blade shone in the midday sun, meticulously cared for. A few of the crew trailed up behind her, carrying the chests of gold, Naerys at their back.

"I will secure the gondoliers," Keladry said. She made her way off the deck and to shore for the first time in over a week, those before her clearing way. They watched as she approached the gondolier closest to the docks, speaking with them for a moment. The man barely gave her time to finish speaking before he let out a shrill whistle, and another three nearby gondoliers pushed off from their berths to get to a spot more convenient for them to board.

In the hustle of the docks, they gained little attention, although their weapons did draw more eyes than they otherwise might have. Naerys wore her short sword, and while Robin didn't have his bow, he did have a knife tucked away at his belt. With the aid of the sailors, the chests of gold were loaded into the gondolas, all but the lead carrying one.

"Captain," Steve said to Irnar as he kept one eye on the proceedings. "Thank you for the passage."

"No, thank you," Irnar said. "Without you, I would have lost a man on the final stretch of my voyage, after not a single death throughout. Now he is only in crippling pain, with a long and difficult recovery ahead of him." He seemed incredibly pleased.

"You're welcome?" Steve said.

"Good luck with your dealing at the Bank," Irnar said, offering his hand.

"Enjoy your time back in Braavos," Steve said, shaking it.

"My beautiful wife awaits me, how could I not?" Laughing, Irnar departed, some other task drawing his eye.

The gondolas seemed ready to go, and Steve approached them.

"Keladry and Toby, you're in the lead gondola," Steve said. "Robin and Lyanna, second, Naerys, third, and I'll bring up the rear. Stay as close together as you can," he told one of the polemen.

The gondolier looked confused, but Keladry was able to get his words across in broken language. Soon, they were pushing off, heading deeper into the city.

As Steve was becoming accustomed to in this world, the city stank, and he wouldn't fancy taking a swim in the canals, given what he was seeing in its murky depths. The buildings had a certain artistry to them that he hadn't seen in Westeros, but then they were in the nicer part of the city. Those they passed walking by the canals were almost all dressed in darker colours, reminding Steve of the business district of New York City. As they drifted along, Steve kept an eye on the others. Each was on alert, some more comfortable than others. Keladry was sat in a crouch that would let her sweep her glaive out to bisect or beat any who attempted to board her boat, but Naerys was much more tense, one gripping the hilt of her sword. Lyanna was still miserable, even if she was worlds better than she had been at sea, and was curled into Robin's side. They were still close together, as Steve had asked, enough that he could have a conversation with the person one boat over.

"Enjoying the sights?" he asked Naerys.

Naerys jumped slightly at his words. "Very much so," she said. "Only…" she gestured towards the chest at her feet.

"Don't stress," Steve said. "At worst, the boat sinks, and I have to dive for it after we deal with whoever made the trouble."

"I'm not sure if that's helpful or not," Naerys said, pursing her lips at him.

"We'll have time to play tourist later, if you want," Steve said.

"'Tourist'?" Naerys asked, unfamiliar with the word.

"Someone who travels for pleasure, to see what they can see," Steve said, realising he'd said the word in English.

"I think I would enjoy being a tourist," Naerys said, considering.

"This place reminds me of Venice," Steve said, gesturing to the building as they went. "City of canals, used to be the capital of a trading empire. Funny how things turn out." For a moment, he pondered what it meant that he had been sent to what was apparently another planet, or even dimension, and yet found humans in a medieval society. He shook his head. It was probably better not to think about it. They spoke of unimportant matters, setting her at ease and taking her mind off the fortune she was guarding.

They had been following the straight of a canal for a short while now, after turning east after leaving the docks. Ahead, Steve could see a large fountain, and he could smell fresh water on the wind. The fountain was surrounded by a ring of water, and the canal they followed was one of several that fed into it. It was like a town square, only instead of cobblestones there was a waterway, and the dominant feature was the fountain. Between it and the waterway on all sides was a wide stretch of stone, and Steve thought he could see bloodstains on it.

On the far side, an imposing building sat. Tall stone walls rose some thirty metres high, inset with glass windows and topped with statues of various noble figures, man and woman. There was a door wide enough for four men to walk through on the side facing the fountain, but the gondoliers did not make for it. Instead, they rounded the fountain and continued on. For a moment, Steve thought he had been wrong in guessing it to be the Iron Bank, but as they took the next corner, he saw why.

White marble stretched along the canal, sweeping up into a shallow staircase that rose to meet the front of what could only be the Iron Bank. It could have been mistaken for a grand cathedral, with the domes that sat on top of three towers that rose from it, each capped with what looked like gold. The entrance was grand, a large arch that ten men could have walked through abreast, and the doors of nearly black wood seemed to close only rarely. At each side two halberdiers stood guard, but their uniforms of dark navy cloth made them seem more ceremonial than anything.

The procession of gondolas came to a gentle stop, their drivers tying off quickly and professionally. As the awe of the building faded, they climbed from the boats, setting the chests of gold on the shore.

"Well, we're here," Steve said. "Might as well do what we came for."

As he considered the best way to get the chests into the bank, a man approached them, and Steve assessed him coolly. They had the build of a labourer, but he was well dressed in the sober fashion of the locals and neatly presented.

He spoke to them in Braavosi, their tone that of a question. Before Steve could do more than glance at Naerys or Keladry, they spoke again, this time in Westerosi. "Welcome. Do you have business with the Iron Bank this day?"

"We do," Steve said evenly.

"Please, allow me to assist you," the man offered. "I can have porters carry your burden for you."

"...you'll just carry my chests, out of the goodness of your heart," Steve said.

Very faintly, the man smiled. "Any thief who attempted so brazen a theft on the steps of the Iron Bank would not make it across the canal."

"I appreciate the offer, but I think we'll manage," Steve said.

"As you say," the man said. He gave a slight bow and departed, heading for a small building that extended from the side of the Bank proper that Steve hadn't noticed before.

Steve stacked the four chests and lifted them easily, leading the way up the stairs and into the Bank. The entrance was busy, each man or woman passing through it wearing a slight frown and a distracted air, as if they were otherwise busy and didn't mind the world knowing it. None so much as looked at one another. As Steve and his companions emerged into the entrance hall of the Iron Bank, they came to a pause, the sheer wealth on display setting them back.

Two dozen different types of marble could be seen decorating the floor, walls, and ceiling, all tastefully blended together by colour and natural pattern. An enormous crystal chandelier hung from the ceiling, casting light throughout the hall, and what wood there was, used for doors and panelling, just screamed opulence. Tall, narrow windows in every wall and a row of windows ringing just below the ceiling allowed natural light to stream through. Most of the hall was empty space, something that even Steve could see was another boast of wealth in a city state so limited in space as Braavos. One side of the hall was given over to plush waiting areas, with leather couches and high backed chairs arranged in sections. The other side held a row of large desks, behind which a small number of men and women sat, speaking with those that queued before them.

As Steve joined one of the lines more or less at random, he realised that quite a number of people were very much not looking at his motley group. Even without taking into account their weapons on blatant display, the only three kids in the entire building had entered with him, to say nothing of the dog sitting at his heels. He ignored the unobtrusive pair of men who seemed to have taken up a position behind the table they were lined up for.

"Kids," Steve said quietly. "Why don't you go and sit in the waiting area. Take Dodger with you."

Robin, Toby, and Lyanna went without complaint, each happy to avoid what looked to be a long wait in line, but Dodger gave a plaintive whine that rose above the low murmur of business, staring at Steve with begging eyes. He ignored the looks that came their way, nudging the dog on his way with his foot.

"I'm reminded of our time in the Red Keep," Naerys said quietly.

"How so?" Steve asked.

"Blatantly out of place, but no one wants to be the one to ask what we're doing here," Naerys said.

Steve pursed his lips to hide a grin. "What do you mean? I think we're blending in quite well."

"I think I've heard this joke before," Keladry said from his other side. "A barbarian, a smallfolk, and a foreigner walk into the Iron Bank, and he says…"

If Steve's hands were free he would've elbowed Keladry, but they weren't so he had to settle for rolling his eyes at her. The line moved slowly but surely, and in time they reached the front.

A young woman stared up at the three of them. "How may the Bank assist you?" She took in the four chests he held easily.

"I'd like to open an account," Steve said. He set the chests on the table with a heavy thunk.

"Have you a reference?" the woman asked after a moment.

Steve opened the topmost chest, and he saw the glow of the gold reflected in her eyes. "I will summon a keyholder to speak with you. Please, make yourself comfortable in the meantime," she said, indicating the waiting area.

Closing the chest, Steve took up his burden once more, and they joined the kids in the small area they'd claimed by dint of no one wanting to sit near them.

"I won't have the answers for you here, Steve," Naerys said abruptly. "This is well and far beyond my experience."

"We'll figure it out," Steve said, shrugging.

Naerys seemed unconvinced, but spoke no more on it. She seemed ill at ease, even more so than during their visit to the Red Keep.

Time passed, and a steady stream of people came and went, going about their business with the Iron Bank. Most were locals, but Steve saw men with dyed beards, others in flowing robes and turbans, even a few who had the look of a Westerosi about them. He settled in to people watch, one eye on the chests that sat by his feet.

Some time later, Dodger began to whine.

"Who wants to take Dodger out for a walk?" Naerys asked.

Robin and Toby jumped at the chance, while Lyanna stayed curled up in the cushioned chair she had claimed, although she looked much improved.

"How're you feeling, Lyanna?" Steve asked.

"I never want to go to sea again," Lyanna said. Her voice was raspy.

"We do have to get back somehow," he said apologetically. "We'll have to find something for sea sickness before we go."

Lyanna groaned. "At least I can keep a meal down while we're here," she said.

The boys returned with Dodger, and again, they settled in to wait.

At length, they were approached by a man in the same sober clothes that the porter outside had worn.

"If you will follow me, Keyholder Stassos is ready to see you now," the man told them. He hesitated for a moment. "Will you all be participating in the meeting?"

Steve looked over his companions for a moment. The kids looked bored out of their minds already, although Toby was the only one not bothering to hide it. "Keladry, can you keep an eye on the kids?" he asked.

Keladry nodded, glaive still in hand. It was the middle of the Iron Bank, but Steve would rather not leave them unattended.

"We've been waiting for a while, can you have something brought for them?" Steve asked the servant. "Something to drink or snack on."

"Of course," the servant murmured. He made some gesture to another servant, and they began to approach. "This way please."

Steve took up the chests once more, he and Naerys following the man deeper into the Bank, passing through another set of heavy wooden doors and down a series of hallways, bedecked with the same understated but expensive marble as the lobby. They passed a number of men and women dressed in the conservative manner that seemed to be the mode in Braavos. Most at least pretended to ignore them, but the shield on Steve's back and the sword at Naerys' hip had a way of drawing the eye.

In time, they came to a hall with a series of doors spaced along it on both sides. This deep into the Bank, behind so many stone walls and away from the bustle and business, the building felt and sounded almost like a tomb. The servant led them to a door at the far end, their footsteps loud against the stone floor. They rapped on the door twice, waiting for a muffled response before opening it and gesturing them onwards.

Entering the room, they were met with a somewhat cramped office, luxurious in build like everyone else they had seen, but obviously as a matter of course, and not because of the stature of the owner. A broad stone desk, dividing and taking up much of the room, was covered in scrolls and other miscellany, although none of it was in a position to be read. Behind it was a tall chair, more of a throne, in which sat a young man, baby faced and nearly dwarfed by his seat. There were ink splots on his cheek, and brown hair curled around his face, hanging to near his shoulders.

"I am Stalleo Stassos, keyholder of the Iron Bank," the man said. Even his voice betrayed his youth. "Please, sit." He gestured to what appeared to serve as chairs for customers, backless stone benches devoid of comfort, spaced apart before the table.

"Steve Rogers," Steve said, setting the chests down and taking a seat at one of the awkward stone benches. "This is my seneschal, Naerys Waters."

Naerys gave Stalleo a nod, taking a seat of her own. It was far enough away for them to feel separated, and to make a murmured discussion all but impossible.

"What can the Iron Bank do for you today?" Stalleo asked.

"I have twenty thousand gold dragons I'd like to open an account for," Steve said.

"..we can certainly aid you in that," Stalleo said. "Do the chests contain the sum?"

"And then some, but I won't be depositing it all."

"Of course." Stalleo dug through some documents, pulling a small silver bell from the pile. He rang it, and the door opened a few moments later, the servant from before sticking their head in. "Scales, and two counters, please," he said without looking, gaze lingering on the chests of gold. The servant ducked back out and closed the door behind him. "Allow me to reassure you that your money is in the safest of hands here at the Iron Bank, and that our reputation is well earned," he said, words all a rush.

"The Iron Bank is renowned," Naerys said. "How long have you been working here?"

"One month as of yesterday," Stalleo answered proudly, before he faltered. "But as a Keyholder, I trace my lineage back to the original founders. I was raised amongst the Bank's business."

Naerys smiled, but only nodded, saying nothing.

"I did have a few questions while we wait," Steve said.

"Of course," Stalleo said again. "I am well versed in all facets of the Iron Bank's workings."

"What sort of interest rate am I looking at here? It's compound, right? Monthly, annually?"

"Yes, compound," Stalleo said. "A deposit of this size will entitle you to a rate of one point five percent quarterly, calculated from the lowest value of your account in that quarter." He grew surer as he spoke.

"And how easy is it for me to access my money?" Steve asked.

"The Bank has factors in every city worth the name," Stalleo said. "Excluding the more...intolerable slaver cities." He coughed. "By your accent, you are Westerosi?"

"Close enough," Steve said.

"You will find our agents in White Harbor, Gulltown, Lannisport, Oldtown, and of course, King's Landing," the keyholder said, warming to his subject.

"So I can access my funds from any of these factors," Steve said.

"Correct."

"How do you prevent someone from impersonating me to access my funds?"

"A popular method amongst your fellows is the use of a seal," Stalleo said.

Naerys made a disapproving sound, frowning.

"The Bank is most vigorous in responding to any fraud, attempted or successful," Stalleo hurried to say. "The last 'successful' fraud of this manner occurred over sixty years ago. And of course, the account holder was reimbursed by the Bank."

"That seems reasonable," Steve said, sharing a look with Naerys and receiving a nod. "What about investment opportunities?"

"A simple matter with any enterprise that conducts business with the Bank," Stalleo said.

"Does the Bank offer any, I mean," Steve said.

"Ah, unfortunately the Bank does not offer that service," Stalleo said, apologetically. "The Bank's business is banking."

Steve hummed to himself. "That's not a dealbreaker. You mentioned more 'intolerable' slaver cities. Does that mean that some are tolerable?"

A look of distaste grew over Stalleo's face. "Money has a way of making certain trade partners more palatable than they ought to be."

The door to the office opened once more, and two men entered, carrying a set of scales between them.

"Just there, if you please," Stalleo called out. "My table is not up to the task, I'm afraid."

The scales, a large brass device, were set at the rear of the room. The servants then approached the chest before pausing, silently asking permission to begin counting them. Steve waved them on, and the two heaved one chest over to the scales to begin counting. The clink of coin on coin filled the room as it was stacked and weighed.

Steve turned back to Stalleo, even as Naerys kept one eye on the counters. "The Bank makes use of funds it holds in its lending, yes?" he asked.

"It does, but it holds a very healthy reserve and knows far better than to make the mistakes of its failed competitors," Stalleo said.

Steve shook his head. "I'm more concerned with the type of people my money might be used to finance. If it has a chance of being lent to slavers, I will not be keeping it here."

"The Iron Bank does not lend to slavers," Stalleo said, his words having more steel in them than anything he'd said so far. But a moment later, he sagged. "It does not dictate with whom its customers in turn do business with, however."

"You don't approve," Steve said.

Stalleo glanced at the men counting coin. "It is far beyond my place to question the decisions of senior Keyholders."

"The Iron Bank was founded by escaped slaves," Naerys murmured to him, "but ideals can change over time."

"Say, Stalleo," Steve said, "I was told that Braavos is the most powerful city-state in Essos. Is that true?"

"There are some who would say Volantis might contest us, but they are biased," Stalleo said.

"So why did Braavos stop at Pentos? I'd have thought a city of freed slaves would be pretty eager to spread the freedom."

"We might be the strongest," Stalleo said, "but we're not stronger than all of them. If Braavos began a conquest with the aim of freeing all the slaves…" he shook his head. "We would be overcome. So my grandfather says, anyway."

"So nothing is done? Nothing at all?" Steve asked.

"There are rumours that a plan has been passed down from Sealord to Sealord to slowly erode slavery, but that's just wishful thinking," Stalleo said. He leaned forward, sounding more like a man sharing tales at a tavern than a banker in that moment. "The real work is being done by --" he cut himself off. "Well, perhaps that is not an appropriate topic for here and now."

"You're just answering a customer's questions about your home," Steve said.

"Yes, of course," Stalleo said. "Now, the coin counting will take a short while, but that provides us with the opportunity to create your account…"

They moved away from ethical matters and back to banking pursuits, Stalleo querying Steve for what information he needed to create an account in his name. They even went about creating a seal for Steve to use in his transactions with the Bank, a quick sketch sent off to be etched by an in-house artisan while they worked. He was pretty happy with it for coming up with it on the spot: the star that had long been his symbol, ringed by the words 'E pluribus unum' - Out of Many, One. The process wasn't as mind numbing as it had been setting up his financials in New York after he woke up, but it wasn't over quickly, either. Eventually, they were almost done.

"If I wanted to hear the latest news, where should I go?" Steve asked, as they were finalising things.

"The Sealord's dinners," Stalleo said, smiling now that the work was almost done. "Barring that, any tavern that sailors spend time in."

"I figure one is more reputable than the other," Steve said.

"Knowledge is coin," Stalleo said, shrugging. "If you don't have to pay for it, you don't know its worth."

As the last of the coin was counted, Steve's new seal was delivered. A ring of iron, and on its face his star. A bar of wax was produced, and the seal used for the first time with the aid of a candle, confirming the creation of an account with the Iron Bank in Steve's name, with Naerys and Keladry granted access to it as well, although Naerys had considerably more authority. As he pressed it into the wax, he took a moment to admire the craftsmanship of the writing. No rogue with a potato and a knife would be able to make a credible replica, that was for sure.

"Thanks for your help, Keyholder Stassos," Steve said.

"It was my pleasure, Lord Rogers," Stalleo said. He was fighting to remain professional, but the corners of his lips kept turning up. "On your next visit, please, do not hesitate to ask for my assistance."

Considerably lighter now, Steve took up the now empty chests, the 930 gold coins that remained of his loot held spread amongst a sizeable pouch fastened securely to his belt, tucked away in several belt pockets, and in Naerys' own coin pouch.

As they were led back towards the main lobby, Steve heard a restrained cheer through the door after it closed behind them. By Naerys' amused expression and the smile on their guide's face, he wasn't the only one. It seems like they'd made Stalleo's day. For now though, they had other things to do, like find a place to sleep.

With Keladry's rusty Valyrian, they were able to gain directions to a modest inn that wasn't too far away, but not so close to the Bank that the prices were unreasonable. The owner was pleased to see them, and even more pleased to rent them his last four rooms. They were comfortable affairs, fully furnished and with windows looking over the canal. He even volunteered to send a runner to the Swift Sow to fetch their belongings and bring them to the inn.

"Shall we keep the usual arrangements?" Naerys asked, as they took stock of the rooms, wandering from one to another. Like the majority of the city, it was made of stone. The others were downstairs, making use of the common room, although Dodger was already twisted into a pretzel on what would be Steve's bed, sleeping.

"Actually, would you mind sharing with Lyanna?" Steve asked.

"Oh - yes, of course," Naerys said. "I should have suggested that myself." Her brow furrowed minutely, disappointed.

"It's just, I'd rather not leave Robin or Lyanna with a room of their own to themselves," Steve said, "and it'd be cruel to force the three of them into one room."

"Oh. Oh," Naerys said. "Yes, I see."

"Sorry you still won't get a room to yourself," Steve said. "Although we could ask Keladry if she'd mind sharing with Toby, and I-"

"No, Steve," Naerys said, "that's quite alright. You can't take anything but the best room, we've talked about this."

"We're in Braavos now," Steve argued.

"And you're still the lord we're sworn to," Naerys said.

"I don't remember any oaths being sworn," Steve muttered.

"Would you like me to go down on my knees?" Naerys asked. Her ears pinked, but her face was serious.

Steve was just glad Bucky wasn't around. He wouldn't have been able to resist a straight line like that, and Naerys didn't deserve that. "I don't think that's necessary," he said.

Naerys nodded, satisfied. Further conversation was derailed by three hellions scurrying up the stairs, coming to a halt before the two of them.

"What're we gonna do today?" Toby asked. "It's past lunch already."

"Well, I was thinking we'd take it easy for the rest of today," Steve said. "The voyage was trouble enough, and we could use the rest before we start running around the city."

"Tomorrow then?" Robin asked. "How long are we staying here?"

"Another six days, maybe?" Steve said. "Then we'll find passage back to Gulltown, if we want to make it to Riverrun in time for the weddings. As for tomorrow…"

Take a free day, see the sights of the city. You could spend time with someone in particular, and you heard mention of a theatre.
Spend a day running down rumours and gathering information. A trading city like this is the place to do it. x
Get the shopping done with, and find wedding gifts for the Starks and their soon to be wives.
+Bring up to Mjolnir to your friends, if you're going to be keeping an ear out for rumours they should know as well x


"I'm going to spend the day running down rumours and seeing what information I can gather," Steve said.

"What do you need us to do?" Robin asked.

"Your day is yours," Steve said, as Keladry climbed the stairs from the common room, joining them.

"What are you searching for?" Lyanna asked. "We could keep an ear out too. I'm good at that."

Steve chewed his lip for a moment, before gesturing for them to follow him into one of their rooms. He closed the door behind them, and listened for a moment for any other guests or workers who might be passing by.

"Before I came to be here," he said, "I had a hammer."

"Like your shield?" Toby asked, eyes bright.

"Different," Steve said, after thinking it over. "Greater in a lot of ways. It belonged to one of my friends, Thor. I took it up to save his life."

"Better than your shield?" Robin asked, impressed. "How?"

"It was enchanted," Steve said. "One blow could shatter boulders, and leave thunder in its wake."

"How come you've got your shield and not that then?" Toby asked.

"My shield could block a blow from it and not even budge," Steve said. "Look, the important thing is that I think it's here, and if it is, I need to find it."

"It could do great harm in the wrong hands," Keladry said, having listened quietly until now.

"That's not a-" Steve broke off, considering. He wanted to say it wouldn't be a problem, but with the way Mjolnir had reacted when he tried to call it, he wasn't feeling as sure as he'd like to be. "It could, if someone knew what they had. That's why I'm keeping an eye out for any tales of unusual hammers."

"We'll listen for any whispers of a magical hammer," Naerys said.

"I don't expect you to spend the day looking for rumours," Steve said, looking at his companions in turn. "Treat it like a day off. We'll do something as a group before we leave, but tomorrow is your own."

"We can listen for rumours as we pursue our own goals," Keladry said.

"Rumour mongering is fun," Lyanna added.

Robin and Toby just nodded, while Naerys gave him a challenging look.


He sighed. "Fine," Steve said. "But today, we're relaxing. Deal?"

They nodded, allowing Steve to feel like he had some level of authority over his retinue. He could smell pork wafting up from the kitchen. At least dinner promised to be good.

X x X

The next day, Steve walked the length of the city thrice over. He ate breakfast amongst bankers and scribes, walked the Purple Harbor with the morning tide, sat near nobles as they took their lunch, wandered Ragman's Harbor in the afternoon, listened to the priests preach on the Isle of the Gods in the evening, and bought drinks for sailors and workers as night fell. As he did these things, he listened, and as he listened, he learned.

Much of what he learned was useless, or so distorted by time and distance to be nearly so, but that was what you got when panning a city for information like this. This merchant was overcharging that tradesman because his son had slept with his niece, some crew was insisting that they had been attacked by a leviathan only to fight it off, the Sealord's cousin was financing yet another galley for reasons unknown but involved a lot of travel to the Free Cities, the Red Priests of Volantis had been censured by the Triarchs, trade between Lys and Myr was being disrupted by rising piracy, the Black Pearl had tired of another lover and many bravos were vying to impress her, leading to nine of them dragging themselves to the House of Black and White to die in peace in one night…

The trick with rumour mongering wasn't to magically pick the truth from the dross by instinct, it was to see which rumours kept popping up, and then follow up on them. Sometimes the rumours that kept appearing would be suspiciously similar, which could mean they were well known fact, or were being planted deliberately.

Near on any of the rumours would have been worth taking at least a second look at, but there was one that caught his eye over the rest.

The Sealord's cousin is spending more time in the 'Free' Cities than he should be.
The Red Priests of Volantis were censured by the Triarchs. x
Piracy in the Stepstones is on the rise.


Whatever the Sealord's cousin was doing in the Free Cities had caught his eye, especially given his own intent in the region, but his gut told him to seek out more whispers about the goings on of Volantis. With some lubrication, several sailors had shared a story about the doors to the great temple to some Red God having been barred shut by the city leaders in the far off city. Some men claimed that it was after the Head Priest had stormed past some black walls into a restricted part of the city, others said that the city leaders, the Triarchs, had gone to the temple. All had agreed though, that the red priests hadn't been seen outside of their temple afterwards, and the local branch was being tightlipped on the subject.

"They a strange sort, to be sure," one sailor slurred, alcohol wiping any recognisable accent clean. "Them ones in Braavos are quieter about it, but anywhere else and they be quick to tell you how we all be slaves to their god."

"They support slavery, do they?" Steve asked.

"It sure supports them, those fiery fucks, even if slaves seem to love their Red God," the sailor said, before staggering off to rejoin his friends, tankard clutched tight.

Others that Steve talked to mostly agreed, even if only in broad strokes. Whatever was going on in Volantis suggested trouble was on the horizon for the city.

As he had searched out more information on Volantis, he had found more on the issues closer to home for the Braavosi as well, with mutterings of a growing pirate band in the Stepstones and a dark accusation that the Sealord's cousin was purchasing slaves, on account of his ships always returning with more crew than they left with. The man to suggest that had been slapped upside the head by a companion however, and all involved had gone quiet, with the look of people who knew more than they would say.

When Steve returned to the inn come late evening, it was with plenty to consider.

X x X

Morning came, and with it their third day in Braavos. As Steve left his room, thinking over his plans for the day, he found his arm grabbed by a small blond missile. Toby pulled him downstairs, brushing past another guest who stumbled with a frown, only to give them an amused look after seeing them.

"Toby?" Steve asked.

"You'll see," Toby said, refusing to explain.

At the rear of the building on the ground floor there was a large common room for guests, and it was to here that Toby led him. A number of round tables dotted the room, the centre of which held a long table laden with food. Fruits, pastries, loaves of bread, jams, and more were on offer to guests.

"You left early yesterday, so you didn't see it," Toby informed him. He was already taking a plate and loading it up. "They do this every morn'. You can take as much as you want and everything."

Steve quickly joined him, making a considerable dent in the bounty as he piled up his own plate. The others had already claimed a round table for themselves, and they joined the four of them.

"Steve, good morning," Naerys said, smiling as he joined them.

"Morning everyone," Steve said, returning the smile.

A chorus of replies came, and Steve focused on his food. Keladry had finished eating, and was keeping Toby's manners under control with a flat stare, while Naerys was reading a book, one that Steve didn't recognise. Robin and Lyanna were seated next to each other, shoulders almost touching. Steve made a mental note to keep a closer eye on them. He had a responsibility to the two of them, after all.

"What're you reading there, Naerys?" Steve asked.

Naerys looked up, startled. Her plate had hardly been touched, and she held a half eaten pastry in one hand. "Oh, it's a story about the founding of Braavos. It tells the tales of ten different escaped slaves. I don't think it's very historical, but…" she shrugged, already looking back to its pages.

Steve let her be. He'd long since learnt his lesson about interrupting readers.

"She spent hours in the shop yesterday," Robin said. "We went and came back and she was still there."

"It's an entire shop just for books, Robin," Naerys argued, not looking up. "I had to make sure I got the right one."

"Why not buy a few for the road?" Steve asked.

"Far too expensive," Naerys said. "This is the second book I've purchased since we left King's Landing; that's luxury enough."

Steve considered reminding her about the thousands of gold coins sitting in a vault, but he already knew she'd knock him back. "Is there much money in writing books?" he asked.

"More in the scribing and binding," Keladry said. "Essos has a greater market for them, and cheaper production. Books are a specialty item in Westeros."

"Do they have better methods here?" Steve asked, thinking about a printing press or something similar.

"They have slaves here," Keladry said. "Essos, that is, not Braavos, but Braavos is a centre of trade."

The grapes that he was eating soured in Steve's mouth. Pity he had no idea how a printing press was made. See how the slavers liked it when their industry fell out from under them.

"I do not care for slavery," he said at length.

"Those who practice it will burn in the Seven Hells," Keladry said. There was an undertone of vicious hatred in her words.

Steve looked up, surprised at the depth of emotion she had let leak through.

Keladry saw his unspoken question in his face. "When I was young, and my parents were still voyaging, I had a friend. I did not realise she was a slave until after she was gone."

Rather than poke at an old, deep wound at the breakfast table, Steve simply nodded. "What else did everyone end up doing yesterday?"

"We examined several markets and stores, to search for possible wedding gifts," Keladry said, accepting the change of subject.

"I found some good rumours," Lyanna said.

"I almost died after I tried a Dornish pepper," Robin said.

"You're being dramatic," Lyanna said, rolling her eyes and dispelling any worry Steve had that his ward had been poisoned.

"You didn't try them, you don't understand," Robin said. "It was like licking a fire."

"Cause I'm not an idiot," Lyanna said, unimpressed. "How'd you live in King's Landing and not know Dornish peppers are spicy?"

"It's King's Landing, not Dorne," Robin said. "How did you know they were spicy, living in the Riverlands?"

"Cause I'm not an idiot," Lyanna said again, poking her tongue out at him.

Robin seemed to forget whatever he was going to say as his gaze flicked between her tongue and her eyes.

"What kind of rumours did you find Lyanna?" Steve asked, interrupting.

Lyanna looked away from Robin. "M' favourite is about the Sealord's cousin, Varago Antaryon," she said. "He's either a traitor to Braavos dealing in flesh, or a part of the Freedom Fleet, helping slaves escape."

"Freedom Fleet?" Steve asked.

"Supposed to be a group of captains that have agreed to hide escaped slaves in their ships whenever they stop at the Free Cities," Lyanna said. "Dunno how real it is."

"Like the Underground Railroad," Steve mused. It could be worth looking into.

"The underground what?" Robin asked.

"Just what something similar was called back home," Steve said, waving it off. He returned to his meal, watching as Toby finished inhaling his plate.

"What're we gonna do today anyway?" Toby asked, putting his cutlery on his plate with a 'There, you happy?' look to Keladry.

Get the shopping done with, and find wedding gifts for the Starks and their soon to be wives. x
+start to form an idea to create a merc company/holy order with ideals of Freedom and Liberty that takes contracts to fight against slavers in holy wars/liberation battles on this continent. x
Follow up on this Freedom Fleet thing. It sounds like something useful to know.
Take a free day, see the sights of the city. You could spend time with someone in particular, and you heard mention of a theatre.


"We should probably get the shopping done with, so we're not rushing at the end of our stay here," Steve said. "What kind of things did you find yesterday?"

"Braavos has almost anything you could think of," Keladry said, "some more expensive than others. Myrish Eyes, rare goods from Yi Ti, Summer Island luxuries, glasswork from Myr, Tyroshi dyes...many of their gifts will be Westerosi made, so buying here gives you an advantage."

"More exotic?" Steve asked.

"For a part," Keladry said. "Westeros does not have much in the way of luxury items when compared to Essos."

"No chance I'll show anyone up, handing out gifts from Braavos?" Steve asked.

Naerys looked up from her book, placing a colourful feather to mark her page. "There is little chance of that at the wedding of the heir to a kingdom," she said. "You should consider the message sent by your choice of gift, however."

"Right," Steve said. "Any thoughts?" he asked his companions.

"Something they'd find useful?" Robin said, shrugging.

"Silk clothes," Lyanna said. "I used a silk handkerchief once, and it was…"

"A real shiny knife," Toby said.

"Something personal rather than extravagant," Keladry said. "Your invitation came due to friendship, not politics, so your gift should reflect that."

"I had thought about drawing or painting them something," Steve said.

"That would be unusual," Naerys said, considering it. "But I think they would appreciate it for the fact."

An image was already appearing in his mind's eye. "I'd need some paints," Steve said. "Brushes, too, and a canvas. Did you see anything like that?"

"I believe so, but we did not browse their wares," Keladry said.

"Westeros is fairly martial, so maybe something related to war for the guys," Steve said, continuing to think aloud. He snorted. "Pity I can't just buy mercenaries and tell them to free slaves."

"No sellsword company worth their coin would accept such a contract," Keladry said.

"Figures," Steve said.

"You would have to create such a group yourself," she continued.

Steve paused. "...huh." He shook his head, focusing on the topic at hand. "Who's coming with me to shop?"

"I spent most of my time yesterday in the book store, so I'll come," Naerys said.

Keladry nodded, and Toby followed after seeing her, but Robin and Lyanna hesitated.

"I already saw a lot of it yesterday," Robin said. "I think I'll stay here, if you don't mind."

"I'm still a bit out of sorts from the voyage," Lyanna said.

Steve narrowed his eyes at the pair, as they studiously avoided looking at one another.

"That's fine, I trust you to behave," he said, hopefully ensuring their good behaviour through guilt. He tucked back into his breakfast, now reduced to the last scraps. He glanced at the table, still with a decent amount of food on it. Every other guest in the common room had a plate, so he wouldn't be depriving anyone. "I'm going to get another plate, and we'll head out after breakfast."

The others agreed, and Steve put words into action. Half an hour later, after he had finished properly decimating the breakfast table and prepared themselves for the day, they met in the entrance room, a smaller and more formal seating area than the common room. He took a moment to take them all in. They had come a fair ways from rough homespun clothing and overly mended outfits. Now they wore well tailored clothes of fine cloth, less colourful than typical Westerosi fare, but more so than the average Braavosi. On each of them was a small white star, easily seen without being ostentatious. Even Toby looked comfortable in the finery.

"Lead the way, Keladry," Steve said. He checked his belt for his pouch of gold, finding it resting comfortably at his hip.

Out into the city they went, threading their way through the maze of streets and alleys that had sprung up on the islands that Braavos rested upon. As he had noticed yesterday as he crossed the city in search of rumours, it was a completely different beast than doing so in a gondola. He was reminded of a smaller New York, everyone rubbing elbows as they went about their business.

They talked as they walked, crowds and volume permitting. Twice, Steve noticed dried bloodstains on the cobblestones, which wasn't many but was strange to see even that often in a busy merchant district like the one they were in. When he mentioned it to Naerys, she laughed.

"The bravos, they duel each other in the streets," she said.

"That was a fatal amount of bloodloss," Steve said. "They really kill each other over courtesans?" He had thought that rumour an exaggeration.

"They kill each other over matters far pettier than who the most beautiful courtesan in the city is," Naerys said. "It's about the fight, not the reason."

"Is that something we have to worry about?" he asked. "Being challenged by bravos?"

"Not unless you wear a sword after nightfall," Naerys said.

"We're here," Keladry said, as they emerged from a narrow lane into a long market square, paved with dark cobblestones. It was like emerging from a forest onto a plain, with how tall the buildings were. Covered stalls occupied every spare bit of space, leaving narrow paths amongst them. They seemed to sell everything under the sun, with a wealth of options on display. It wasn't just locals selling their wares either; Steve could see the odd man or woman with dark skin or brightly dyed hair doing business too. In the buildings surrounding the square were shops selling more expensive goods, some with guards at their front.

"Right," Steve said. "Let's get to it."

They prowled through the stalls first, mostly browsing, but Steve did find some gems. The first was a woman selling children's toys, mostly carved, but some stitched and fluffy. From her he bought a pair of plush wolves, the kind a child would grasp and trundle around until it was thinning and falling apart. He was pretty sure the Stark symbol was a wolf, and they seemed a good gift for any kids the happy couples might have. The second was more of a personal nature: a kit ostensibly for the removal of a lady's makeup, but the gifting of it to Ned would remind him of a joke he had played on him. It would make Ashara laugh if nothing else, he was sure.

The art supply store had everything that Steve had hoped for, although it was probably called something else by the locals. He left with three rolls of blank canvas, a set of brushes made from all sorts of animal hair, from hog to sable, and a variety of paints. The cost would have been eye watering to someone who hadn't just waltzed their way into a major prize at a rich tournament.

A short, swarthy man from a place called Ib was selling delicate perfumes in even more delicate bottles made of glass, and he was quick to buy two different types for the brides, one in a bottle of light purple, and the other styled to look like a fish. For a moment, he thought about getting one for Naerys, but thought better of it. He didn't want to send any mixed signals.

For the grooms, they struck gold in a store that was made to look like what someone who had never seen the inside of an armoury imagined one might look like, bearing all manner of items related to war, but marketed at those who were probably more interested in putting them on a wall somewhere. Still, they found a goldenheart bow for Ned, pointed out by Keladry, and apparently the envy of archers everywhere. What one was doing in that store she didn't know, but they didn't question their good fortune. For Brandon, they found what Steve recognised as a telescope, lightly decorated with golden filigree. The seller assured him it was comparable to a Myrish Eye, but Steve knew that tone and spiel. Still, it looked like a decent gift.

Happy with his purchases, they were making to leave, when another stall caught Steve's eye. He knew Lyanna hadn't had the same opportunity to generate wealth from the book keeper's of Harrenhal, and he took the chance to buy her a silk handkerchief. At Naerys' questioning, the merchant's daughter was able to stitch a star into the silk in no time at all. They made their escape before anything else could catch Steve's eye, heading back to the inn.

They made good time on their return, weighed down by their purchases as they were. Every merchant had offered to have them carried for them, but given they had nowhere else to go, Steve had decided against. By the time they passed through the inn doors, it was almost time for lunch.

"I'm going to give Lyanna her gift," Steve said to the others.

Toby was already making for the common room where he could smell lunch being served, but Keladry and Naerys nodded.

"We should put your purchases somewhere safe, regardless," Keladry said.

Up the stairs they went, heading for the room Lyanna shared with Naerys. His hands full, Naerys opened the door for him, and he stepped through.

"Hey, Lyanna, I got - oh," he said.

Standing in the middle of the room, Robin and Lyanna sprang apart, lips swollen and blushing furiously. Behind him, Naerys and Keladry joined him in staring.

Robin's mouth worked like a fish, and Lyanna couldn't meet his eyes.

Steve sighed. He knew something like this would happen sooner or later. Well, there was only one thing to do.

Crossing the room, Steve deposited his gifts on one of the beds, before taking the chair that sat unused at a desk and returning to block the exit.

"So," Steve said. "You're at that age." He reversed the chair, crossing his arms over the backrest as he sat in it. "You've started noticing things you never did before. Strange new feelings about things you hadn't considered."

"Stranger take me now," Robin said to himself.

"What you need to remember though, is that actions have consequences, and you might end up in a situation that you're not ready for," Steve continued, warming to the subject. The key was to keep rolling, and the audience wouldn't realise how much he was talking out of his ass. "Parenthood can be a wonderful thing, but it's not a responsibility to take on lightly - or by accident."

"Should we leave…?" Naerys muttered to Keladry behind him.

"No, I think you should stay here in case Lyanna has any questions," Steve said. "The perspective of both sexes is very important." He glanced at Lyanna; she seemed to be in a state of denial.

After a moment, there was the sound of a door closing, and they divested themselves of gifts before taking a seat on the bed, off to the side but between the teens and Steve.

"Now, you might have heard all sorts of things about sex from your friends," Steve said, "but they probably know just as much about it as you do, if not less." He really shouldn't enjoy the growing looks of horror on their faces, but he was a good man, not a great one. "The most important part of sex is consent. The second most important part is your health. If you're worried, it's perfectly reasonable to ask your partner to see a doctor or maester before having sexual intercourse. You don't want to be left with more than memories, and there's little worse than strange itchy bumps or a burning sensation when you urinate."

The kids looked disgusted now, and Naerys looked like she wasn't sure if she was of the same mind or if she was too amused at their plight. Keladry's poker face was as strong as ever.

"As bad as that might sound, they're not the longest term problem you can face from sex. Can either of you tell me what it is?" Steve said. He waited patiently for several long moments, but no answer was forthcoming. "It's pregnancy. Unplanned pregnancy can be a problem for decades to come. It isn't just a threat to your health should you fall pregnant at a young age," he said, looking pointedly at Lyanna, "it can also dominate your life for decades to come."

"I really don't think we need this," Lyanna said. "I already know all this." At her side, Robin nodded rapidly.

"You know what you've overheard gossiped about," Steve said. "But you don't know what you don't know to ask about. Has anyone ever sat down with you to answer questions?"

Reluctantly, both teens shook their heads, wishing they could just lie.

"When a man's penis enters a woman's vagina, you run the risk of pregnancy," Steve said. "Despite what you might have heard, there's no trick or technique you can use to get around this. Pulling out before you ejaculate is in no way reliable, and gravity has little bearing on the ability of sperm to fertilise an egg."

Robin and Lyanna moved through the remaining stages of grief before his eyes, swiftly reaching acceptance. They stared at him with dead eyes as he continued to speak.

"If you choose to pursue a relationship, it is very important that you make safe and responsible choices. There are a variety of contraception options that you can approach a responsible adult about, and as I'm responsible for you both, I'd be happy to help you with anything you need," Steve said. If he was a betting man, he'd say there was nothing they'd currently prefer to talk to him about less, but still. "The only one hundred percent safe method is abstinence, but that's unrealistic. Teenagers will be teenagers."

Lyanna's blush covered her from ear to neck, and it didn't look to be fading.

"Robin, if you have any questions about the act, you can approach me when you're comfortable. Lyanna, I'm sure Naerys and Keladry would be happy to do the same for you," Steve said, looking to the women. They both nodded. "If either of you would rather speak with a stranger about this, we can arrange for you to talk with a courtesan."

There was a long pause as Steve surveyed his captive audience. They were still standing where they had sprung apart after being interrupted in their embrace, almost frozen to the spot.

"Did either of you have any questions?" Steve asked.

They both shook their heads.

"Ok then," Steve said. "If that's--" He was interrupted by a bark, and Dodger crawled out from under the bed.

"The dog was here the entire time?" Lyanna said to herself, reaching new levels of horror.

"Good boy, Dodger," Steve said, scratching him behind the ear. "If that's all, you can go now."

The pair of them practically rushed the door, unable to look at anyone in the room as they made their escape. Their footsteps pounded down the stairs before fading.

"Too much?" Steve asked.

"Maybe," Naerys said. "Amusing, though."

"It was a better talk than the one I received from my Septa," Keladry said. "I hadn't thought about talking to a courtesan. I may have to."

"I got my education from a prostitute during the War," Steve said, shrugging. He saw Naerys' eyebrows shoot upwards. "Uh, not like that. I ended up drawing her, and she told me a few things." He looked out the door the kids had left open behind them. "Do you think they'll think twice before fooling around next time?"

"Steve," Naerys said, "I don't think they'll be able to hold hands without thinking about this until we're back in Westeros."

"Job well done then," Steve said.

"Yes, job well done," Naerys said, rolling her eyes. "Now, we need somewhere to stow all this and Lyanna still needs to be given her gift, although I don't think she'll wish to look you in the eye for days…"

Lyanna did eventually get her gift, and she even managed to thank him for it before fleeing again. At dinner he saw it tucked into her sleeve, and she always kept it close to her skin. It seemed he'd made a good choice.

X x X

The afternoon of the next day found Steve walking into the dark interior of a nameless tavern. His eyes adjusted quickly, and he took the place in with a glance. It was dirty, and the few torches had left black streaks on the walls. The fireplace was long overdue to be swept of ash, and the less said about the state of the floor and tables the better.

With the sun yet to set, the place was almost empty, only a few old men nursing drinks around the room. They stared at him with unfriendly expressions as he crossed the room to the bar, allowing the doors to creak closed behind him. He took a seat on a stool, the barkeep grunting at him but making no move to serve, steadily working at a wooden cup with a dirty rag. It was a good thing he wasn't here for a drink.

Throughout the morning, he had hopped from tavern to tavern, following the trail of rumours that Lyanna had first sniffed out about the Freedom Fleet. From drunk sailor to busy server to surly barkeep he had gone, asking questions and dropping hints. Eventually it had led him here, to a tavern so unappealing it didn't even have a name, on the edge of Drowned Town.

The man at the bar finally said something, but it was in the local dialect.

"Sorry, I don't speak that language," Steve said.

"Yeh want sommat," the man repeated himself.

"No, I'm good thanks," Steve said. "It doesn't look like you have any clean cups anyway." He glanced at the row of dusty and dirty wooden cups behind the bar.

There was another long pause. "No pay, no stay."

"I'll leave when you need the space," Steve said.

There was a rumble of discontent, and when he looked, one of the grey whiskered men took out a knife and began to clean his nails with it, making eye contact.

"Careful you don't slip and cut yourself," Steve said to him. "Be a shame to get the floors dirty." He turned away, ignoring him.

Steve was left alone in turn, save for the stares at his back, and the barkeep returned to dirtying cups with his rag. Ten minutes passed, then another thirty, then an hour. Still, Steve sat at the bar, entering the kind of alert dozing that anyone on guard watch had to master to stay sane. Another hour passed, and what light that made it through the few dirty windows of the tavern started to fade. A few more men entered the tavern, younger this time, and they took seats around the place, but didn't order anything. They simply sat and watched in silence. The barkeep was the only one to move, going about his business. He disappeared into the back from time to time, always bringing something or taking it away, but never for long.

Slowly, Steve drummed his fingers on the bartop. The sound was loud in the tavern, and he heard someone startle at it. He hid a smirk. He was far too stubborn for someone to win this kind of waiting game with him.

Finally, around about when he judged the sun to be setting, the doors opened once more, and a single man entered the tavern. Slowly, evenly, he approached Steve from behind, taking no pains to hide the sound of his scraping footsteps. For a moment, he stopped there, before finally sliding into the seat to Steve's right.

"Don't see many new faces 'round here," the newcomer said. He was younger than he looked, grizzled cheeks and a cloth wrapped around his head and covering one eye adding to the appearance of age.

"Well, it's not the most welcoming place," Steve said, breaking his silence of nearly three hours. "Could do with a bit of a clean too."

"You sure you want to talk shit about my watering hole?" the man asked. There was a promise of violence in his tone.

"I appreciate you speaking my language," Steve said. "Your watering hole has a barkeep that speaks Westerosi like a local." He turned to face the man. "He speaks Braavosi like a local too."

"That's a strange thing to say, boy," the man said, visible eye narrowing.

"No one had a refill, either," Steve said, gesturing around the tavern at the other 'customers'. "You've really got to pay attention to the details with something like this."

"Maybe they're not comfortable with some foreigner intrudin' on their tavern."

"Also, I heard your friend giving instructions to a young kid out back after I first came in," Steve continued. "Not sure what they were, but I know he opened a hatch and climbed down for at least two metres before crawling along a tunnel rather than use the front door, and he never came back. Figure that's how you knew to talk to me in Westerosi."

The man pulled a face. "What do you want?"

"I want to know about the Freedom Fleet."

Steve heard the other men in the room shift and shuffle, but kept his eyes on the stranger to his right.

The man scoffed, scratching at his cheek. "That's just a rumour."

"That's why asking about it across the city for half a day led me to this reception in this tavern," Steve said dryly.

"Why do you want to know?" the man asked, dropping whatever pretence at subterfuge he still had left.

"Because slavery is an unacceptable moral failing and a sign of an outdated barbaric past," Steve said flatly. "Because slavers are nothing but bullies with too much power, and I really hate bullies."

"You had family taken?" the man asked, considering him.

Steve thought of Bucky, taken and used as an unthinking weapon for decades. "Close enough."

"You must know, that if something like the Freedom Fleet actually existed, they wouldn't just trust every foreigner to approach them," the man said. "How would they know you're not an agent of the Slaver Cities sent to root them out?"

"I guess I'd have to prove myself," Steve said.

"And how would you do that, hmm? There are those who would go to great lengths to strike at a group like that."

"What do you propose?" Steve asked. "If you spoke for a group like that, I mean."

"An easy question to ask, but a hard one to answer, I think," the man said, smiling slowly. "Many things could be written off as an acceptable cost to insert a spy into an organisation responsible for so much loss of face."

"I could burn a Free City to the ground."

There was some snorted laughter, but it quickly trailed off as it became clear that he wasn't joking.

"I think that many innocent people would die," he said, staring at Steve intently. "I think that not all living in the Slaver Cities are evil. I think that for every ten evil masters, there is someone trapped in a system that wishes it were not so. What do you say to that?"

"I say that the only way to end slavery is to end the Slaver Cities," Steve said. "They need to be destroyed, not necessarily in form but in spirit."

"How do you propose to do such a thing?" the man asked. "Braavos herself overcame Pentos, but at great cost, and with...middling results."

"A dedicated group could target specific members of their leadership," Steve said. "With the worst offenders removed, maybe some of these people only trapped in the system could do more."

The man raised his eyebrows, leaning back. "That is somewhat more active than what many members of this Freedom Fleet might be comfortable with."

"Would they say no to carrying those rescued by such a group to safety?" Steve asked. "I've heard a lot of stories about one or two slaves here and there being smuggled to safety, but never any major actions."

"What would you call a 'major action'?" the man said dubiously.

"A sudden raid," Steve said. "Carry off every freed slave you can."

"Braavos would face a united coalition of Slaver Cities should it ever even contemplate such a thing," the man said flatly.

"What if it wasn't Braavos carrying it out?" Steve asked.

"You cannot simply 'raid' a Slaver City. It cannot be done."

"What if it could?"

"Even the Golden Company only sacked Qohor due to the men they had inside."

The man laughed suddenly. "Why I am discussing this with you, I do not know. You are young. Men have dreamed for centuries of the wealth hidden by the walls of the Slaver Cities. It cannot be done."

"Those men were not me."

Something about the way Steve said it doused the man's humour. "That may be," he said, "but I do not know you."

"Give it time," Steve said. "You will."

The man tapped the bar as he thought. "Perhaps," he said at length. "But even the Dothraki are paid because it would simply cost more to drive them off." He observed Steve for a long moment. "Why are you here, speaking to me now? Truely."

"This isn't a job someone can do alone." x
"Professional curiosity."
"No reason."


"This isn't a job someone can do alone," Steve said. "But it's worth doing, and I'm going to do it."

Slowly, the man nodded. "Perhaps I will see you again. Perhaps you will be killed by a bravo tonight. We will see."

Steve nodded. "We'll see." He rose from his chair and made to leave, but paused. "I didn't get your name."

"Should we meet again I'll tell you, Steve Rogers," the man said, grinning. White teeth shone in the gloom of the tavern.

Steve gave the tavern and its occupants one final look, before going on his way. He had much to think about.

X x X

Dodger panted happily as he sniffed at the stall, investigating some scent apparent only to him. He hardly strained at the braided leash that Steve held, and even when he did he would stop at a quick word from someone.

"What do you think of these?" Naerys asked him.

Steve looked away from Dodger and up at Naerys, as she turned away from the stall she was examining. She held a cloth bag of something up to him. "What are they?"

"Grape seeds. They're supposed to be hardy enough for cold climates. I thought they might make a nice gift for Brandon's betrothed."

"Would they survive that far north?" Steve asked.

"Likely not," Naerys said. "The Starks would certainly have glasshouses though." She handed the cloth bag back to the merchant with a regretful smile. "Perhaps if we knew better what she would like."

"Hope she doesn't dislike the perfume," Steve said.

"Everyone wants to feel pretty, Steve," Naerys said. "For women that means fine silk dresses and perfume. For men, it's shiny armour and named swords."

"I dare you to tell someone they look very pretty in their armour at the wedding," Steve said, as they left the stall, taking in the city.

"I'd rather not cause us to be evicted from the castle," Naerys said with a laugh. Her hair was done up in a single braid, laying over one shoulder, and she teased it as they walked.

The morning sun was almost directly overhead. They had been wandering through the city for a few hours now without any particular goal, following whatever took their fancy, buying small trinkets that caught their eye. A carved antler chew toy for Dodger, a dark leather roll up satchel for Keladry's armour maintenance tools, a supple finger guard for Robin, small luxuries for themselves. Steve had bought her a nice ribbon for her hair, the same blue tinged with purple of her eyes, and Naerys had retaliated with an unfolding shaving razor that came with a small mirror on a stand.

"I can't believe you traded Hayford's codpiece for Dodger's chew toy," Steve said. A gaggle of children ran past, flowing around them.

"It was a generous trade," Naerys said, smirking.

They took their lunch at a small eatery, not quite what Steve would call a cafe, sitting in the warmth of the sun.

"My father told me he'd bring me here one day, before he fell ill," Naerys said, nibbling on a tart. "He bought me a book written by a maester who had lived here, telling of the city." She looked out over the canal, gaze distant.

"Is it everything you'd hoped?" Steve asked.

"It would have been something to see at his side," she said. "He had a way of making tales come alive. I used to pester him constantly to tell me the tales of the Seasnake."

"He sounds like he was a good man," Steve said.

"He was." She was quiet for a moment. "I am glad to have seen the city with you."

"I can't complain about the company either."
"Glad I could make it happen." x
"Ticking off your bucket list is always better with people you care about."
"Well good things should always be enjoyed in the company of good friends."


"Glad I could make it happen," Steve said. "It's always good to tick things off your bucket list with good friends."

"Yes, good friends," Naerys said. Then she frowned. "Bucket list?"

"A list of things you want to do before you kick the bucket," Steve said.

Naerys barely held in a snort. "That's a fine way of looking at it. Do you have such a list?"

"I never really made one, not seriously," Steve said. "The way things went with my life kind of overshadowed anything people normally did."

"You should make one for here," Naerys said.

"What, Braavos?"

"No, here. You were a legend in your home, yes?" Naerys asked.

Reluctantly, Steve nodded.

"So you should make one for here. Normal things."

"That's not really for me."
"Seeing the man made wonders of the world could be fun." x


"I could avoid singing in public ever again," Steve mused.

"No."

Steve laughed. "I suppose seeing the man made wonders of the world would be worth it. I've seen most of the ones back home."

"You've already marked the Titan off," Naerys said.

"What others are there?"

"The Hightower of Oldtown, the Wall, the Long Bridge of Volantis," Naerys listed. "Lomas Longstrider wrote a book about them." She seemed sad, and said no more.

"I could sketch them as we visited," Steve said. "Collect 'em all."

"That would be something," Naerys said, shaking whatever melancholy had held her. "Longstrider described them, but he had no artist in his party."

"What about you?" Steve asked. "What would you put on your bucket list?"

"I, I don't know," Naerys said. She fiddled with her hair. "This is harder than it seems."

"Why don't you become richer than god," Steve suggested.

"Excuse me?"

"Build a trade empire. You're smart. Put your mind to work and write your name in the history books."

"Are we not supposed to pick something feasible?" Naerys asked, mouth quirked.

"Is it not?"

"I'll just write that down then shall I," she said.

"Yeah, put it right after writing a book of our adventures," Steve said. "You could be the new Lomas on top of it."

"You don't think small, do you."

"You'll never know if you don't try," Steve said. He finished his small meal, noting that Naerys had done the same. "Ready to go?"

Naerys seemed distracted, but nodded, and they collected their things. Dodger's tail wagged with excitement.

As they left the eatery behind, an approaching figure caught Steve's eye. Not in a way that put him on guard, but something about the man with short cropped hair and the way he walked stood out to him. As the older man likewise caught sight of Steve, he froze.

Without the need to hide his identity, it seemed that Fletcher Dick had allowed his hair to grow back. He looked well, dressing in the style of the locals and walking with a cane. The hilt was gilded. Slowly, Steve raised an eyebrow at him.

Just as slowly, the ex bandit turned around and went back the way he came, cane tapping on the cobblestones.

Steve decided to ignore it. At least it seemed that he and Wenda were doing well for themselves. He returned his attention to his friend, as they sought out more sights of the city. He felt at ease in a way he hadn't for a while.

X

"I can't believe we're doing this," Naerys said.

'This' was walking along a canal as the full moon rose above them. Lanterns were lit by workers throughout the city, illuminating the main paths and squares. Naerys wore her short sword at her hip, and had left her usual dresses at the inn in favour of form fitting leather pants and a white blouse with billowing sleeves.

"You don't have to if you don't want to," Steve said. "We can go back to the inn."

"No, not like that," Naerys said. "Strolling the canals to duel a bravo, it sounds like something out of my books."

"It will be good practice," Keladry said. Like Naerys, Keladry also wore her sword at her hip, but unlike her, she wore a navy gambeson and quilted breeches.

"We'll establish the rules before any duelling," Steve said. "No one is duelling to the death tonight." He did not carry a sword himself, but he did have a dagger and a small injury kit he'd put together.

They had passed several bravos so far as they made their way towards the Moon Pool near the Iron Bank, but none had challenged them, although some had looked interested until they saw the lack of a sword at Steve's hip. When they made it to their destination, they saw they were far from the only ones. The large square was littered with both bravos and spectators, and a number of restaurants around the square were set up so their patrons might observe the duels.

The Moon Pool itself was quite sizeable, a freshwater fountain at its centre. Around it was a paved square, and ringing it was a canal. Connecting the central square to the surrounding wide walkways were several bridges, and bravos fought on both sides. In the middle, Steve could already see a still corpse.

"I think we'll stay to the outside tonight," he said.

The two women agreed, Keladry looking around and assessing the few fights they could see, while Naerys stared with excitement.

It did not take long for a likely challenger to approach. A group of five young men began to drift in their direction, one of them almost shielded by the others. As they neared, the leader said something in the local tongue to Steve.

Keladry responded in kind, slowly, and the man grinned. He had an incredibly curly moustache.

"My cousin, we introduce him to the way of the bravo this eve. I think you do the same, yes?" the moustached man said.

The man - boy, really - in question wore the same look of excitement that Naerys did, and he wore what Steve would call a rapier at his waist. He wasn't any more armoured than she was.

"First blood?" Steve asked.

"I think two?" the man said.

"Naerys?" Steve asked.

"Yes," she said, near on bouncing on her heels.

The leader of the group and the kid spoke to each other quickly in their own language. It had the sound of a pep talk. As they stepped back to give them space, the moustached man gave one last piece of advice that made Keladry shake her head.

"Your blouse is uninspired, and hides a mannish figure," the boy said.

Naerys drew back, offended, but still fought to keep a smile off her face. "Your weapon clearly has greater girth than your manhood."

A nearby spectator hooted, several having drawn in at the promise of a duel. It seemed that some were more interested in what promised to be a friendly fight rather than the lethal duels in the centre of the square. The noise served as a signal to start, and steel rang on steel.

Steve watched critically. Naerys was disadvantaged by her shorter and less nimble blade, but her opponent had less experience. It might have only been one fight, but Naerys had still killed a foe in the heat of battle.

The kid made several probing thrusts, all warded off by Naerys, but the opportunity to counter didn't come. Naerys kept her head, just as she had been taught, waiting for a true opportunity.

Perhaps frustrated with his lack of success, and with his friends watching, the kid made a great lunge, attempting to leverage his reach and speed. The tip of his rapier took Naerys in the sleeve, the fabric tearing, but there was no blood. Spinning out of the way, she brought her blade around to whack him in the arm with the flat of her sword before he could recover.

"Ozay!" cried the kid's group, mocking him as only friends could.

"Point to the lady!" said the moustached man.

"Well done Naerys," Steve said. "Keep your head."

The kid shook his arm out, but rather than make him more anxious, the blow seemed to have settled him. He was cautious now, seeking more to annoy Naerys into attacking with light blows than trying to get past her guard. To her credit, she held her eagerness well, but then she fell for a false opening. Instead of slapping the rapier out of the way for another point, a twist of the wrist saw it bend around her blade to catch her in the shoulder, cutting her lightly.

Naerys let out a short gasp of pain, stepping back. Her blouse began to stain. The bravos cheered.

Steve grimaced, concerned, even though he knew the cut was hardly a scratch.

"Final point!" came the call.

"Don't play his game," Steve said to Naerys.

Her gaze flicked towards him, before returning to her foe's blade. She set herself, taking up a stance that Steve had taught her in the Kingswood forest.

There was no drawn out exchange this time. As soon as they were ready, Naerys darted forward, attacking him directly rather than attempting to beat his bladework. The kid was forced to dance back, shifting and twisting, well-practiced footwork keeping him away from Naerys' seeking blade. He seemed content to wait for her to tire before striking back.

The problem with his plan was that Naerys did not seem to be tiring. Spectators were forced to spring out of the way as she pursued him down the street, restaurant patrons raising their drinks with a cry as they passed. The friends of each duellist hurried after them, intent on seeing the end.

The kid was beginning to be overwhelmed, each redirect coming a little slower. His footwork was good, and his reflexes quick, but Steve would bet that whoever had trained him hadn't forced him to do suicide runs like he had with Naerys.

When the end came, it was quick. Intentionally or not, Steve wasn't sure, but Naerys stepped on the kid's foot, preventing him from stepping back easily. A split second later, and the kid had a cut on his arm to match Naerys.

The other bravos groaned, but without ill feeling. They crowded their friend, even as Steve and Keladry approached Naerys.

"Well done Naerys," Keladry said, clapping her on the back. She froze when Naerys threw her arms around her, but it was only for a moment. The next, Naerys moved on to Steve, beaming as she trapped him in a hug.

Steve returned the hug, her head pressed into his shoulder. "You did good," he said.

"I actually won!" Naerys said, releasing him.

"You worked hard," Keladry said.

"Had good teachers, too," Steve added, smirking.

Naerys was too exhilarated to respond to his teasing, instead choosing to thank her opponent for the duel, clasping his hand.

"A good fight," the leader of the bravos said, stroking his moustache. His other hand was on the basket hilt of his blade as he stared at Keladry. "Perhaps we have another?"

Keladry said something in Braavosi to him, and the man grinned. Both drew their weapons, and they began to circle.

"Here, give me your arm," Steve said to Naerys. She obeyed as he began to dig about in his injury kit. He focused on seeing to the cut on her shoulder as the duellists began to close, first making sure no threads were caught within it before cleaning it out. He wrapped a light bandage around her arm, more out of caution than any real need.

Three distinct clashes of steel rang out in half as many seconds, as the duel began in earnest. This fight was clearly a step above the beginners who had come before, and more interest came their way from the spectators.

The bravo was clearly skilled, and he bore the signs of many duels on his skin. His form was much more polished than that of his cousin's, but Steve could see how it would be popular in this kind of fight. Against a warrior in heavy armour, they would need a dirk or stiletto in their off hand to remain a threat, and they had no place on a battlefield, but he could appreciate the skill involved.

Keladry duelled much like she jousted - with machine-like precision and deadly focus. An opponent trying to read her moves from her face would have been left with nothing, and she controlled her blade like it was half its weight.

The first point was a double, both duellists striking each other at the same time. Keladry was left unscathed, her gambeson protecting her, but her foe would have a nasty bruise on his ribs in the morning from the flat of her sword.

"Keladry is much better than I would have thought," Naerys said. At his questioning look, she added, "from a minor house, I mean. The knight to train her must have been skilled."

"You can go far when you have a dream," Steve said. "No matter the obstacles."

The duel ended when Keladry grasped the blade of her sword to make an unusual strike. The first blow was avoided, but not the second, where she released the hilt and put both hands on the blade to use the hilt as a club, the move taking her foe completely off guard.

The man said something to himself in his own language, before switching to Westerosi. "Another good fight," he said, shaking his head at himself. "I did not expect that of you, Andal."

"You are very quick," Keladry said. "If you had a rondel knife you could threaten an armoured knight."

"The water dance has its time and place, but there are many in your home who are quick to dismiss it," he said.

Keladry offered her arm in thanks for the fight, and he accepted.

"And you, my tall friend?" he asked of Steve. "Will you duel tonight?"

"I'm just here to look after my friends," Steve said.

"As you say," he said. "We bid you farewell, my cousin needs more practice!"

"They seemed nice enough," Steve said, as the small crowd around them melted away now that the spectacle was done, moving off to observe other likely fights.

"Some bravos are more honourable than others," Keladry said.

"I'd like to fight again, if we can find another like that," Naerys said. She seemed to be almost alight with excitement.

"As the lady commands," Steve said, and she didn't do more than nudge him in response, already searching for another likely foe.

Naerys fought twice more that night, scraping out a win in one and losing the other convincingly, picking up three more cuts in the process, although none were more than cosmetic. Keladry fought only once more, sending her opponent on his way with a deep cut to his bicep when he proved to be less interested in a friendly spar than he first claimed. After that, they decided to call it a night, leaving the Moon Pool behind and making for their inn, satisfied with the evening's excursion.

It was not to be the last excitement of the night, however. They may have left the square behind, but there were still bravos out on the streets eager to duel. The first pair they crossed were gracious enough, accepting Steve's apologetic smile and shake of the head, but the next three were not.

"Not tonight fellas," Steve said to the three blocking their path as they neared them, Naerys and Keladry at his back. "We're done for the evening."

"You bear steel," the leader of the three said, a swarthy man with a deep scar across his nose. "Your choice has already been made."

"I'm being polite," Steve said. They came to a halt. "Find someone who wants to fight, or I'll be less polite."

The path was narrow where they met, and the canal flowed sluggishly to their left. The only light came from the moon above, and an oil lamp some distance away.

"Your rudeness would suit me just fine," the leader said, and he drew his rapier. On either side, so did his fellows.

Steve sighed. Then he stepped forward and slapped the man on the left with great force, sending him flying into the canal. A backhand accounted for the leader as he attempted to take advantage, his swiftness not enough to measure up to Steve's, knocking him into the man on the right. Both were seized by their shirts, hefted, and thrown into the canal to join their friend.

"No means no," he said as they struggled in the water. "Next time, mind your manners."

They went on their way, and all was quiet for a moment. Then, Naerys snorted, unable to contain her humour. A quick glance showed Keladry to be wearing a small smile.

"What excuse do you think they'll give for their soaked clothing?" Naerys asked.

"They were jumped by an entire street gang, clearly," Steve said.

"Perhaps they jumped in to rescue a fair maiden," Keladry said.

The rest of the journey to the inn was without incident, passed thinking up more and more outrageous explanations for ending up in the canals. By the time they returned, it was close to ten, and their beds a welcome sight. On the morrow, they would plan their departure from the city, sad to leave, but eager to turn back to Westeros and Riverrun.
 
Keladry Interlude
It was easy to book passage back to Gulltown, another comfortable carrack serving as their vessel. Lyanna stank of ginger for the entire trip after a helpful sailor had suggested it to her as an answer to seasickness after seeing her standing on the dock, staring at the ship with dread in her eyes. She was still miserable, but had only been forced to run for the side rail twice, and was counting it as a win.

Their time in Gulltown was again short, as demanded by the tides, but long enough to visit both the stable that had boarded their horses, and the blacksmith that had forged their new armour. Naerys had taken the kids to the stables, while Steve and Keladry had made for the blacksmith.

Life had changed dramatically for Keladry Delnaimn ever since she had joined the household of Steve Rogers. Gone were the days of needing to hunt to eat, no longer did armour maintenance mean trying to hold together a battered and fraying suit. Now were days of plenty, of good food and better companionship.

She followed as her lord led the way to a respectable blacksmith, an apprentice running to fetch the master when he saw them.

"Master Dale," Ser Steve said when the man arrived.

"Lord Rogers," the smith said. "Here for the armour?"

"That's right."

"Follow me," Dale said. He glanced at Keladry for a moment. "The second plate is for them?" Steve nodded, and the man huffed. "Thought so," he muttered to himself.

The smith led them deeper into his shop, the sounds and smells of the smithy surrounding them. They came to a heavy table, three sets of armour laid out upon it, but covered by cloth.

"For the lady with you last time," Dale said, pulling back a portion of the cloth. Gleaming steel was revealed, along with dark boiled leather. The steel cuirass looked light and easy to move in, while legs of hard leather would provide a middle ground between protection and agility, especially for one of Naerys' build. For the arms, vambraces in the same style as the leggings, designed to sit comfortably with the cuirass. Keladry would not fancy fighting mountain clansmen in it, but it would serve Naerys well, whether she should be duelling bravos or in need of basic protection while running Ser Steve's household as she followed him on campaign. The etching of a five-pointed star on the breast of the cuirass spoke of the wearer's allegiance.

"I think Naerys will appreciate this," Steve said.

"It looks most fine," Keladry agreed.

Master Dale gave a small bow in thanks, moving on to the next. He swept the cloth back, and Keladry felt her breath catch in her throat.

It was perfect. It was every inch what she had imagined as a young woman, day dreaming of a world without responsibility, where she could simply ride off into the kingdoms to do righteous deeds. An armet helm sat on top of the armour, two slits in the visor giving it a look of implacable lethality. The cuirass shone under the light of the forge, and the rondels that protected the joints near the arms bore Steve's five-pointed star. Well articulated gauntlets, vambraces, high pauldrons to protect her neck, strong tassets to protect her waist, everything down to the sabatons - it was everything she had dreamed of, and it was hers. There was little artistry to it, the stars on the rondels the only allowance for it, but that just made her love it more. This was armour to do battle in, to protect the small and the weak in. It was perfect.

"Thank you, my lord," Keladry said, turning to Ser Steve. "I'll prove worthy of it."

"I already know you're worthy," Ser Steve said, shrugging. "Did you want to try it on?"

Keladry hesitated. She dearly wanted to, but they did not have an overabundance of time.

"It is made to match your previous armour exactly," Dale said, looking Keladry in the eye. "Every detail was recreated."

Keladry remembered the quiet word she had had with the overworked armourer at Harrenhal, of requesting several small modifications to make it more comfortable for her. "I appreciate that, Master Smith."

Dale grunted, but nodded, moving on to the last. "I am very proud of this piece." He said no more, revealing it and stepping back.

Steve's brows shot up, and Keladry's nearly joined him. It was the kind of armour to make a man feel immortal, closer to a mobile castle than plate armour, but with his strength she knew he would bear it easily. Beyond what one would expect from fine plate armour, several aspects stood out to her. A high steel gorget would defend his neck, and the vambrace of his main-hand looked to be half an inch thick on the back, a weapon in its own right. A fleur-de-lis decorated the left pauldron, and in the centre of the cuirass sat his star, proudly announcing his identity. With it lay everything a knight might want to wear under armour, the gambeson and quilted breeches done in his colours: blue, white, and red.

"Naerys really outdid herself," Steve said to himself. Now he was the one to look tempted to try it on, but he visibly talked himself out of it. "Not to mention you, Master Dale. This is great."

"I appreciate your words, and your custom," Dale said.

They did not linger long, two apprentices packing the armour away into chests and being sent along with them to carry it to their ship. Keladry's mind was on her armour every step of the way. She would prove worthy of it. She would.

X

It was when they were halfway from Gulltown to Maidenpool that their luck turned foul. The sailors' mood changed, their actions turned hurried, and the bearing of the ship turned for the northern shore. A quiet word with the captain led Keladry to discover that they were taking on water, and would need to make for the town of Wickenden lest they sink. A quieter word from Naerys led the captain to think it best that the passengers be partially reimbursed for the inconvenience. Before the day was out, they had made it to Wickenden, and unloaded their belongings.

"None of the docked ships are heading west," Keladry reported, after having spoken to the few crews present. Wickenden was a quiet town, surrounded by larger and more successful ports.

"The road is in good enough condition," Naerys said. "We would skirt the Mountains of the Moon, and reach Riverrun within the month."

"How long would it take us if we went by ship?" Ser Steve asked.

"Three weeks, but that assumes we can find passage."

Steve considered their words. It was one of the innumerable things that she appreciated about his leadership. "How dangerous is passing by the Mountains?" He looked to Keladry and her boy.

"'S fine so long as you don't go muckin' about in the mountains," Toby said.

Keladry held back a sigh. One day she would drum manners into his head, but not today. "Mountain clans are not likely to strike travellers down by the bay," she said.

"We'll go by road," Steve said at length. "There's no guarantee of a ship coming, and we can handle any trouble that might pop up."

They did not dawdle, checking over the horses and wagon before setting out, truly stretching their legs for the first time in weeks. After the confines of the ship, and the closed in nature of Braavos, it was a relief to be on the road again, even if it meant sleeping in a tent again. She picked up her riding lessons for Lyanna where they had left off, and did the same for Naerys with her sword. There was a calmness that came with giving instruction that she found appealed to her, and a small joy in seeing a student improve.

They made good time, Toby ensuring that the horses had no trouble and gave none, and they passed few people on the road. Those that they did spoke of peace and prosperity, the King's Peace holding strong. She couldn't help but look to the north, towards a small part of the Vale that she once called home. Their party would range out as they travelled, safe in the knowledge that anyone who attacked would be biting off more than they could chew. Toby in particular took great joy in galloping ahead, giving his mounts free reign to run to their heart's content. He disappeared over the horizon or around a bend at times, but he knew not to stay out of sight for too long.

A week and a half into their journey, there came a day when Toby rode ahead and did not come back when he ought to have. She noticed first, of course, but it was not long before Steve also picked up on it. There was no conversation, no hysterics, but they pressed their heels to their mounts' flanks, picking up the pace.

An anxious half hour passed, and she kept her composure by dint of the steady trail she could pick out, left in the soft ground. If her boy had let his head wander off in the clouds, she was going to give him an earful.

Finally, they caught up to him, catching sight of where he sat, still mounted, as they rounded a bend in the hills.

"Toby," she called as they approached.

Quicksilver's ear flicked back, but he gave no sign of having heard her.

"Toby," she called again as they grew nearer.

Her boy shifted now, but still didn't answer. Steve hung back as she trotted up to him, near enough to hear but giving them their space. She looked down at what had caught his attention so. It was a large boulder, half buried in the earth and of an unusual mottled white colour. Her attention had been so focused on him that she hadn't registered it.

"Toby," she said a third time, gently.

"I know this place," Toby said, staring at the boulder.

"You've been here before?"

"Ma told me about it," Toby said.

Keladry felt a jolt.

"Told me about this rock, said it were a landmark she used to use, afore she was taken," he continued. He finally looked up and around. "Her village was near here." To the north, there was a small trail breaking off from the main road. He looked down it, and Quicksilver took a step towards it, unbidden.

Keladry opened her mouth to tell him that they would follow it, to find his mother's village, but she remembered that it wasn't her decision. More than that, they were on a schedule. They didn't have the time to spare, not if they wanted to make it to Riverrun before the weddings. She looked to Steve.

"After Riverrun, we can return and see what we find without a rush." x
"We can go now. This seems worth it."
"There's only pain down that road. Your family is right next to you."


"We're on a tight schedule to make it to Riverrun," Steve said reluctantly, "but afterwards, we'll come straight back here and see what we can find."

Toby sagged, looking back at the stone. Keladry placed a hand on his shoulder.

"Toby," Steve said quietly, riding up to his other side. "We will return. I promise."

"S' been years," he said. "I don't even know if she's still alive with the clan. I just want to see where she came from."

"You will," Steve said with finality. "As soon as this is done, you will."

"Thanks," Toby muttered. He rubbed his sleeve across his face. "C'mon. Sooner we get to Riverrun sooner we're back, right?"

"That's it," Steve said. "You want to race?" Without warning, he tapped Fury's flanks, the warhorse surging forward.

"Oi!" Toby shouted, Quicksilver already breaking into a gallop.

Keladry felt Malorie sigh beneath her, as if she knew they'd be joining them. She scratched the mare behind the ears. "I'll sneak you an apple later," she promised. "Now come on." She whistled, and they were off. The road to Riverrun was still a long one.


So this thread is now current to the quest proper. The quest is going live for more updates in a few hours, so check out the link in my sig if you're interesting in voting. Just keep in mind that it's a different board with different rules. If you've enjoyed my work, I'd like to invite you to check out my Patreon. Patrons vote to decide which of my works I update that week, as well as the topic of my twice monthly 'What If?' shorts. Thanks for reading.
 
Last edited:
What If? - The Bay of America
Twice a month I do side stories as voted on by my patrons. This is one of them.


Fresh sand on the arena floor may have hidden the sight of blood, but it did nothing for the stench. The copper tang flooded Steve's nose as he and nineteen other slaves were marched out of a dark passageway and into the sun.

Cheers and boos erupted from the crowd that had gathered to be entertained by slaughter. An announcer was crowing something about 'the barbarian Andal horde', but Steve ignored him, gaze sweeping the audience as he searched for a suitable target. He found one, a richly dressed overweight man being fed olives by a pair of girls who were far too young. He clenched the poorly made javelin he held, wood creaking. For the last months, he had held his fists in the face of evils he hadn't seen since the War, but no more. Today it came to an end.

"Remember the plan," Steve said to those who stood with him. Like him, they wore a mockery of plate armour and carried a single wooden javelin each.

Across the arena, another gate opened, and more fighters spilled forth, but these were different. Slaves they might be in name, but they were a willing cog in the entire sick spectacle of the fighting pits, and wore fine armour that the so called 'Great Masters' bestowed upon them for it. Each of the ten men wore a bronze cuirass styled with musculature, a banded leather skirt, and a fine spear. They stepped in formation, faces hidden by their barbute helms.

"...the lockstep legion of Ghis, I present to you!" the announcer boomed.

"We remember," the pale man to Steve's right said. They were all pale, most foreign to this land, but some just local and unlucky. "So long as your show the other day was no fluke." His name was Arthor, and he claimed to come from a far away land called 'The North'.

"This is the easy part," Steve said. The ten men across from them gave a great shout, leveling their spears at them. They looked like fluffed up pigeons, in Steve's opinion. "The hard part comes after."

A horn blew, rising above the cheers of the crowd. Before it faded, two men were dead. They dropped like stones, javelins piercing their throats. Steve held his hand out, and a third javelin was placed in it. He threw, and men died.

The so called lockstep legion of Ghis were felled in a handful of heartbeats, their blood added to the sands. The last to fall had made it halfway across the arena towards Steve before collapsing, trying in vain to support himself with his spear. A hush had fallen over the crowd, and they watched as Steve approached the other slave as the man choked on the length of wood through his throat. At Steve's back, his allies slowly crept towards the gate.

For a long moment, Steve and the slave stared at each other. Then the light faded from his eyes and his grip loosened on the spear propping him up. Steve took it, allowing the corpse to fall. He hefted it, eyeing the leaf shaped head. It had a good weight to it.

Movement from the crowd caught his eye; it was the fat man that had caught his eye before, standing and pointing at him. Richly embroidered cloth swept dramatically.

"Ten thousand honors for that slave! He will feast like a king in my pyramid tonight!"

The crowd found its voice, ecstatic at the spectacle that would no doubt be spoken of for years to come.

Steve took a breath. He would give them something to cheer about. He drew the spear back, took two steps forward, and threw.

For another man, it would have been the throw of a lifetime. For Steve, it was acceptable. The weapon thrummed through the air to pierce the heart of its target some one hundred feet away. The fat noble was lifted from his feet and hurled back, colliding with a wall. The spear pinned him there, feet dangling, and he clutched at it weakly before going limp.

A small eternity passed as those present absorbed what had just happened. It was broken by the roar of the man who had just slain a Great Master.

"LIBERTY OR DEATH!"

Jeers rang out, those in the crowd used to doomed displays of defiance by unruly slaves. All eyes were on him, as another of the doors set into the arena walls were drawn open. It was not slaves that emerged this time though, but thirty or so bully boys, out to kill a rebellious slave. The guards who enforced the will of the masters over the slaves wore no stylised armour, but plain and workmanlike steel, and they carried spears, cudgels, and nets. As they reached Steve, they began to fan out around him, intent on breaking him for daring to raise a hand against the Great Masters. The men with the nets attacked first - it seemed they meant to take him alive to make an example of.

Alone, unarmed, and in terrible armour, it took Steve the better part of a minute to kill them all. He broke their bodies with crushing blows, ignoring the steel of their armour to deliver punishment that ruptured organs and shattered bones. One of the men he recognised, and he saved him for last. The man, once so arrogant in his authority and the rights it granted him, soiled himself as Steve used his spear to pull him into reach.

"In a just world you'd stand trial for your crimes," Steve said, snarling as the rage he had buried and gripped tight ever since arriving in this hellhole started to slip free. "But you'll have to settle for me." He seized the man by the head and neck, twisted, and pulled.

The crowd, which had gone from jeering, to hurling abuse, to shouting for more guards, fell silent once more. Steve tore off the sorry excuse for armour he had been forced into, leaving him in only a pair of tattered pants, and raised the severed head he held.

"LIBERTY!" he bellowed again. "OR DEATH!"

The arena held its breath, staring down at the man alone on the sand.

"Liberty!" came the cry, but this time from amongst the stands. A young woman, nude from the waist up, stood with a jug in her shaking hands. Her face was pale and her eyes were wild with fervor. "Death!" She turned on the man she had been serving, and broke the jug over his head, beating him with an unhinged frenzy.

Chaos descended, as the same fervor that had gripped the woman swept through near every slave in the stands. Great Masters who had been so enthused to watch blood be spilt panicked and ran as they found themselves on the other side of the equation. Some attempted to fight back, and some had loyal guards, cutting down the slaves that rushed them, but soon they were buried in bodies and torn apart. Some managed to escape, vanishing from the stands and running for the exits, but that was part of the plan too.

Steve took up the spears of his fallen foes, throwing them to take and save lives where he could. He watched as groups of armed and armoured slaves emerged from the greater arena structure, following his orders and capturing those that hadn't already been killed. In some cases they saved the lives of bloodied masters, giving them a moment of false hope that everything was under control, before dashing it as they ignored orders to cut down slaves or escort them away. Soon, the orgy of violence stopped as suddenly as it had started.

"America!"

Steve turned to the door that his nineteen companions had snuck out of while he provided a distraction, to see Arthor. His cheek was split open, and blood stained his brown hair, but he was grinning savagely.

"It's done," Arthor called. "Our people are securing the exits now."

"Good job," Steve called back. "Stick to the plan."

Arthor nodded, ducking out of sight, and Steve took in the stands. Corpses lay everywhere, blood pooling on the stone and dripping down the tiers. Many of those who had been swept up in the moment now stared about listlessly, all too aware of the punishment for their crimes. Some though, watched the squads of armed fighters herding the surviving nobles down into the arena floor, forcing them along at spear point with no regard for their silken threads or delicately wrapped feet. The way a portion of them stumbled made it look like they hardly ever deigned to walk anywhere themselves.

"Keep them in the centre of the arena," Steve ordered as they drew near. "I want a guard on them at all times, no less than twenty strong."

Fists were clashed to chests in answer, and the once-slaves began to organise themselves, as some took up positions around the eighty or so surviving nobles. There had been hundreds of spectators in the stands before...before. The rest returned to the stands, checking for survivors and speaking with the shellshocked slaves. Ex slaves, now.

One captive in particular caught Steve's eye, and he beckoned forward a young man he recognised, painfully earnest in his admiration of Steve after he had stepped between him and an overseer with a taste for the whip.

"Ser Rogers," the boy said. He had learnt the term from Arthor, and refused to address him by anything else.

"You see that woman and her child, Miklaz?" Steve asked. Miklaz nodded. "I want you to keep an eye on them, make sure nothing untoward happens to them."

Miklaz scowled, but nodded, and began to move back to his post.

Steve grasped him by the shoulder. "Remember - we're better than they are. What does that mean?"

"It means rising above what makes an animal from a man," Miklaz recited.

"Good lad," Steve said. He released the kid, and turned to approach his next problem.

A crowd of bloody and bloodied ex slaves was growing to the side of the arena in the shade, led there by Steve's men. Unlike his men, strong and fit and ready to fight, this group were of all types, young and old, man and woman, muscled and thin. Some were shaking, others weeping silently, but there were those who stared at Steve with fire in their eyes, silently demanding something of him. He spied the young woman who had taken up his cry. She had found clothing beyond the sarong she had been permitted, and her hands bore wounds from the jug she had shattered over her once master's head.

"What is your name?" Steve asked her. His words seemed to startle the crowd, having expected something else.

The woman, barely more than a girl, looked down instinctively. "This one is Pretty Zi--" she cut herself off, looking up and meeting his eyes once more. "I am Zendezza."

"Zendezza," Steve said. "I am Steve Rogers. Today, we are free."

Like a breeze, the words rippled through the crowd. Some let out sighs, as if a burden had been taken from them. Others continued to stare, demanding, seeking something beyond words from him. An old woman closed her eyes, face full of sorrow.

"I'm going to ask something of you, something that might seem impossible," Steve said. "You might think we're all doomed, that the slavers are going to break down the gates to this arena and drag us all out to be punished in unspeakable ways, but I'm going to ask this of you still." He took a breath, feeling the weight of their gazes. "I am going to ask you," he said, "to trust me."

Steve met their gazes as much as he could, looking from face to face. Wrinkled grandfather to hollow faced child, all stared at him with the same doubt warring with hope.

"I ask you to trust me to lead us through this. I ask you to trust me to value your lives. I ask you to trust me when I say that there is life at the end of these troubles. I ask you to trust me," Steve said, "because I swear that I will give my all for our cause, and I will not stop until every slave in this city knows freedom."

There was a moment of quiet, as they absorbed his words. Beyond the crowd facing him, his own men were listening, remembering the nights that Steve had come and spoken to them, giving them hope and stirring their spirits. Even the captives were quiet, listening as best they could.

"Will you trust me?"

The quiet stretched on, and then a young man, perfumed and manicured and with bloody teeth spoke up. "Liberty," he said, glancing at Zendezza. "Liberty or death."

"Liberty or death." A young woman with soft skin and a bloody line carved over one eye.

"Liberty or death." A young man with scars around his lips, like they had once been sewn shut.

"Liberty or death." A pair of children, a boy and a girl, clutching at one another.

The words spread through the crowd, some whispering them quietly, others challenging the world with them. Soon every last person had spoken them, and they stared at Steve in expectation. He stood tall, even under the burden.

The easy part was over. Now came the hard part.
 
Back
Top